HaveFaith.org

Questions and Answers from the Bible by Les Feldick

Dispensational Studies by P.H.

I started this study sometime after I finished the questions and answer book to get a better understanding of Dispensationalism. In this study I again search all of Les Feldick’s transcripts, I included many of the books he recommended, I also included many other books by well known dispensationalist, and books by some well known theologians that oppose dispensationalism. I used 41 books that I listed, the study lasted for several years, and included researching several words within sentences using Strong’s Concordance. It was very interesting comparing the scriptures used across a wide spectrum of interpretations and I was surprised at many other things I learned. The articles where not written or approved by Les Feldick.

 

 

These studies reinforce many of the things I learned through the teaching of Les Feldick who I understand is an Acts 2 dispensationalist. These articles also included views of Acts 9 and Acts 13 dispensationalist and they presented scriptures and interpretations that made some interesting points for consideration that varied from Les in some cases. To be absolutely clear no differences in interpretations are related to salvation and all dispensationalist I read clearly believed in the faith plus nothing interpretation. One of the books Les recommended and even sold through his ministry was a commentary by George Williams (see Newsletter Oct – Nov – Dec 2008) and yet this commentary that was also endorsed on the front by Billy Graham does not necessary conclude there will be a pretribulation rapture. I believe Les made a comment on his show that he thought the book was very good but that he did not agree with everything in the book and that was likely one of those things although Williams was definitely a dispensationalist.

 

The back of George Williams Commentary mentions during the time of his ministry he had “close association” with D.L. Moody in England and Moody was one of the main proponents of a pretribulation rapture. Williams concludes in his commentary that pretribulation rapture is not definitely defined in scripture in his interpretation and made some very good points with scripture. This led me to a very close study of this point through scripture and I can see how he reached that conclusion. I also found this study led me to see the possibility that although there is a separation between Israel and the other nations that God promised to save the nation of Israel in the Mosaic covenant but that was not a promise to save individuals within the nation. The promise of the Abrahamic covenant seems to be the covenant for the opportunity of salvation to all nations and although that salvation would come through Israel it is not a covenant only to the nation of Israel. In the Mosaic Covenant God promised to save and help the nation of Israel if they obey his laws but for individuals before and after his death salvation  was based on faith in God not the law. Apostle Paul said “the commandment Put  me to death” (Romans 7:11).  

to Top

1). Les Feldick Through the Bible T.V. Show Transcripts

 

2). Cyrus Ingersoll Scofield          Acts 2 Dispensationalist

A). Scofield Study Bible

B). Rightly Dividing the Word of Truth

C). The Jewish Question

 

3). George Williams          Acts 28 Dispensationalist

The Complete Bible Commentary

 

4). J. Vernon McGee          Acts 2 Dispensationalist

Through The Bible Commentary

 

5). William R. Newell          Acts 2 Dispensationalist

A). Romans Verse by Verse

B). Hebrews Verse by Verse

 

6). E.W. Bullinger          Acts 28 Dispensationalist

A). Foundations of Dispensational Truth

B). The Works of E.W. Bullinger Volume 1

C). Word Studies on the Holy Spirit

D). Commentary on Revelation

E). The Companion Bible

 

7). Lewis Sperry Chafer          Acts 2 Dispensationalist

A). Grace

B). Major Bible Themes

 

8). Charles C. Ryrie          Acts 2 Dispensationalist

Dispensationalism

 

9). Sir Robert Anderson          Acts 9/13 Dispensationalist

A). The Silence of God

B). The Coming Prince

 

10). Charles F. Baker          Acts 9/13 Dispensationalist

Dispensational Theology

 

11). C. R. Stam          Acts 9/13 Dispensationalist

A). Things That Differ

B). Acts Dispensationally Considered

C). Hebrews

 

12). J. Dwight Pentecost          Acts 2 Dispensationalist

Things To Come

 

13). Herbert Bateman          Progressive Dispensationalist

Contemporary Dispensationalism

 

14). Wayne Gruden

Systematic Theology

 

15). Jack Van Impe

Revelation Revealed

 

16). Paul J. Achtemeier General Editor Society of Bible Literature

Harper Collins Bible Dictionary

 

17). Gregory A. Boyd

Oneness Pentecostals and The Trinity

 

18). James Strong

Strong’s Expanded Concordance With Vine’s Dictionary

 

19). Kenneth S. Wuest          Acts 2 Dispensationalist

Word Studies From the Greek New Testament (4 Books)

 

20). Clarence Larkin          Acts 2 Dispensationalist

Dispensational Truth

 

21). William MacDonald          Acts 2 Dispensationalist

Believers Bible Commentary

 

22). Reader’s Digest Association

Jesus and His Times

 

23). Micheal Horton          Covenant Theologian

Introducting Covenant Theology

 

24). Roger Olson          Arminian Theologian

Against Calvinism

 

25). Renald E. Showers          Acts 2 Dispensationalist

There Really is a Difference

 

26). R.C. Sproul          Covenant Theologian

What is Reformed Theology?

 

27). F. Leroy Forlines          Arminian Theologian

Classical Arminianism

 

28). Jerry L. Walls and Joseph R. Dongell          Arminian Theologians

Why I am Not a Calvinist

 

29). Micheal D. Williams          Covenant Theologian

Far as the Curse is Found

 

30) Rabbi Samson Raphael Hirsch

The Nineteen Letters of Judaism

 

31) John G. Gager          Professor of Religion at Princeton University

 

Reinventing Paul

 

Return to Top

The quotations below are from the book, Jesus and His Times by Reader’s Digest Association. It is an interesting book giving many details about what life was like during the time of Jesus Christ. It also included some interesting comments by the Board of Consultants for the book, who are in no way associated with Dispensationalism.

 

Editor: Kaari Ward Principal Adviser and Editorial Consultant

Thomas L. Robinson, Department of Biblical Studies, Union Theological Seminary Board of Consultants

David Graf, Department of History, University of Miami

George MacRae, The Divinity School, Harvard University

Bruce M. Metzger, Princeton Theological Seminary

Nahum M. Sama, Professor Emeritus, Department of Near Eastern and Judiac Studies, Brandeis University

Gerald Sheppard, Department of Biblical Studies, Emmanuel College, University of Toronto

Copyright © 1987 The Reader’s Digest Association, Inc.

 

Seeds of Christianity– page 275

 

At first the Apostles and their growing band were but one among many Jewish sects that flourished during the first century A.D. They were distinguished largely by the fact that they persisted in teaching in Jesus’ name. They did not call themselves Christians (it would be years before the term was coined), but simply followers of the Way. Their activities were centered in Jerusalem, and they continued to offer sacrifice at the Temple and to observe the laws of Judaism.

 

But they differed greatly from other sects in one important respect: they believed that, with the resurrection of Jesus, a new age had dawned- an age that would be the fulfillment of all the hopes of Israel. And they expected Jesus to return, possibly at any moment, ushering in the kingdom of heaven. Their shared experience of the Holy Spirit was, to them, the undisputable sign that the transformation of the world had begun. It was a gift to be shared with everyone, and they were driven by an urgent need to share it while there was yet time.

 

These early believers in Jesus formed a community of strong mutual support, selling possessions and pooling the proceeds for sustenance while their leaders devoted their time and energies to preaching the Way. Their communal meals in remembrance of the Last Supper that the Apostles had shared with Jesus, were central to their lives. This daily breaking of bread together, during which stories of their absent yet ever-present Lord were retold, was probably-along with the baptism of new followers-the only ritual that set them apart. And even these two rites they shared, in form if not in content, with the Essenes and other Jewish sects.

 

Although the followers of the Way included Galileans, Judeans, and others whose primary language was Aramaic-as was true of the Twelve Apostles themselves-there were also many Hellenist Jews, Greek speakers whose roots were in the lands of the Diaspora. There Hellenist Jews were to be crucial to the development and spread of Christianity. For some the journey to Jerusalem for Pentecost that fateful spring had changed their lives forever. Some had come from cosmopolitan communities in Palestine, such as Caesarea, Sebaste, and Ascalon; others had come from the far off lands of the Diaspora. Some remained in Jerusalem, and others took the message of Jesus back home with them.

 

Another Herod- page 283

 

One of Caligula’s orders was to affect the future of Judaism and the rapid spread of Christianity in unforeseen ways. This was the appointment in A.D. 37 of his friend Herod Agrippa I, grandson of Herod the Great, as king over the lands that Herod Agrippi’s recently deceased uncle, Herod Philip, had ruled as tetrarch. Two years later, Caligula took the territories of Galilee and Perea from another uncle, Herod Antipas, and gave them to Herod Agrippa as well.

 

Herod Agrippa was visiting in Rome when Caligula was assassinated, and he aided the aging Claudius in solidifying his hold on the imperial throne. One of Claudius’ first official acts as emperor was to reward this loyalty. Herod Agrippa was appointed king over Judea and Samaria, giving him sway over most of the territory that his grandfather had ruled.

 

Raised in Rome but very conscious of his Jewish heritage, Herod Agrippa openly favored the Pharisees, and his support became more active as his power grew. This open espousal of the Pharisee cause, perhaps inspired as much by dreams of a resurgent Jewish nation as by religious persuasion, placed the power of his throne in opposition to the sects that the Pharisees viewed as radical.

 

Herod Agrippa soon began a persecution of the followers of the Way, presumably because he saw them as a threat to his ambitions for the Jewish nationalism. James the son of Zebedee was beheaded, and Peter was jailed; Acts 12:7-11 tells how “an angel of the Lord” appeared and released him from prison. Peter apparently went into hiding for a time, and the leadership of the Jerusalem community of believers fell to another James, identified by Paul as “the Lord’s brother.” His loyalty to Israel and his scrupulous observance of Mosaic law undoubtedly did much to keep the peace between the followers of the Way and the Jewish community in which they lived.

 

Herod Agrippa died in A.D. 44 while presiding over a festival of games in Caesarea. Soon after having been hailed as divine by the crowd, he had been gripped by a sharp pain-smitten by the Lord, says Acts, “because he did not give God the glory.”

 

Conference in Jerusalem– page 285

 

Before A.D. 50, the stresses that were inherent in Paul’s mission to the Gentiles reached the point of crisis. The emperor Claudius had expelled the Jews from Rome, possibly prompted by the activities of Christians- Suetonius, a Roman historian, later wrote that the Jews had been stirred up by an agitator named “Chrestus.” This expulsion certainly included Jews who were also Christians and indicates that the Roman authorities did not yet distinguish the Christians as a separate group.

 

Meanwhile, Jewish Christians from Judea had come to Antioch in Syria to teach that only those who were circumcised could be saved in Jesus’ name. From their viewpoint, since Jesus was the Messiah promised to Israel, there was no tension between the new faith and the Torah. Circumcision was, and must remain in their eyes, the sign of God’s “everlasting covenant” with Abraham. This direct contradiction of Paul’s teaching threatened to split the church in two, and so a conference of the Apostles and elders had been arranged in Jerusalem to settle the question.

 

Paul told the conference of the work he had been doing and persuaded them that he was, indeed, serving the will of God by opening the faith to all humanity. The members of the group gave one another “the right hand of fellowship,” and it was decided that Paul was to continue his missionary work among the Gentiles while Peter would lead the proclamation of the faith to the Jews. It was as much a compromise as decision, for the rift remained and would surface in the future. Soon, a confrontation with Peter, described later by Paul in Galatians 2, demonstrated that the question was far from resolved.

 

Peter came to Antioch and shared communal meals with Jews and Gentiles alike. But later, when Judeans came who followed the dietary laws, he “drew back,” probably insisting that Gentiles should also follow these laws if the two groups were to break bread in fellowship together. It may have been meant as a act of diplomacy, but Paul would have none of it. “If you, though a Jew, live like a Gentile and not like a Jew,” he demanded, “how can you compel the Gentiles to live like Jews?

Return to Top

1. What is the meaning of the word Baptism? 907 to make overwhelmed (i.e. fully wet) ceremonial ablution from 911 overwhelm cover wholly with fluid, moisten, stain, immerse, dip, garment.

2. Is there more than one type of Baptism? Mat. 3:11-12 Water, spirit, and fire are mentioned in these two verses. There are several others in the New Testament. Some others are: Into Body of Christ (1 Corinthians 12:13), Christ into death (Luke 12:50), Noah’s ark (1 Peter 3:20-21), Into Moses (1Corinthians 10:2), For the dead (1 Corinthians 15:29).

3. Who was John the Baptist? Luke 1:34-45 A relative of Jesus Luke 1:5-18 His mother Elizabeth was a descendant of the first High Priest Aaron, his father Zechariah belonged to the priestly division of Abijah. (Luke 1:5)

4. Why did John come baptizing? John 1:29-34, “ that he should be made manifest (appear) to Israel”, “I saw and bare record that this is the Son of God.”

5. How was Jesus Christ revealed to Israel? Mark 1:9-11 “The spirit like a dove descending upon him.”, “a voice from heaven saying Thou art my beloved Son.”

6. What was John’s message about baptism? Mark 1:1-8 “Baptism of repentance for the remission of sins, he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.” Mat. 3:2 “Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.”

7. Why was Jesus baptized? Mat. 3:13-15 “To fulfill all righteousness” Strong’s 1343 righteousness equity (of character or act) justification whatever has been appointed by God to be acknowledged and obeyed by man, religious duties.

8. When did Jesus begin his ministry? Luke 3:21-23 At 30 years of age.

9. What are some of the scriptures relating to people and Priest washing in the Old Testament?

(a) Exodus 19:6-10, “(6) And ye shall be unto me a Kingdom of priest, and a holy nation.” “(10) And the Lord said unto Moses, “Go unto the people, and sanctify them today and tomorrow, and let them wash their clothes.” Sanctify (Strongs 6942) to be clean ceremonially or morally, to be holy, set apart for the work of God.

(b) Exodus 28:40-41, “(40) And for Aaron’s sons thou shalt make coats,.., for glory and for beauty. (41) And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, and shalt consecrate them, and sanctify them, that they may minister unto me in the priest’s office.”

(c ) Leviticus 16:3-4, “(3) Thou shall Aaron come into the holy place: …(4) He shall put on the holy linen coat,…these are holy garments; therefore shall he wash his flesh in water, and so put them on.”

(d) Exodus 40:12-13, “(12) And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sons unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and wash them with water. (13) And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments, and anoint him, and sanctify him, that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office.”

(e) Zechariah 13:1, “On that day a fountain will be opened to the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, to cleanse them from sin and impurity.”

(f) Others: Numbers 8:1-14, 19:9, 31:19-24, 2 Chronicles 4:1-6, Jeremiah 4:11-14, Isaiah 1:16, 4:4.

10. What are some of the similarities between Christ’s ministry and the ministry of a priest?

(a) Priest are required to wash before entering the office (Exodus 40:12-13) and before and after making sacrifices (Leviticus 16: 4, 24). Christ was baptized to fulfill all righteousness (Mat. 3:13-15).

(b) Priest must be anointed with oil (Exodus 29:7). Immediately after being baptized, “God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and power:” (Acts 10:38, Mark 1:9).

(c ) Priest enter the office at thirty years of age (Numbers 4:3). Jesus Christ was “about thirty years of age” (Luke 3:23) when he began his ministry.

(d) Priest are required to wear “holy garments’ (Leviticus 16:4) when conducting their office “for glory and for beauty” (Exodus 28:40) At Christ’s transfiguration “his raiment was white and glistering.” and Peter, John, and James “saw his glory” (Luke 9:28-32) and his “majesty” (Strongs 3168 splendor, magnificence) (2 Peter1:16-18).

(e) Priest are required to make sin offerings to make atonement for “he that sinned” (Leviticus 5:9-11). Christ, “put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.” (Hebrews 9:26), and, “Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us:” (1 Corinthians 5:7).

Note: “(4) For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law.” Although Christ could start his ministry on earth, and perform the sacrifice on earth, his blood had to be offered at, “(2) the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man” (Hebrews 8:1-4) which is in heaven.

11. Did Jesus baptize? John 4:1-2 No

12. Was Jesus baptized more than once? Luke 12:49-50 Yes he was baptized into death. (Also see Mat 20:22 and Mark 10:35-40)

13. Is there another name for baptizing? John 3:22-26 Strong’s 2512 Purifying meaning washing off and Levitical cleansing.

14. Do people receive the Holy Spirit when they are baptized in the Book of Acts?

(a) Acts 8:14-17 received word of God, baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus, received the Holy Ghost by laying of the hands.

(b) Acts 10:34-48 Hear Christ died and was raised, received Holy Ghost, baptized in the name of the Lord.

(c ) Acts 19:1-7 Believed, baptized by John’s baptism, baptized in the name of Lord Jesus, received Holy Ghost by laying on of hands.

(d) Acts 9:1-9 Lord spoke to Paul, (v.17) Ananias put hands on him, (v.17) Paul filled with the Holy Ghost, (v. 18) baptized (Acts 22:16 “to wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord”).

People received the Holy Ghost before baptism (b, d) and after baptism (a, c) With laying on of hands (a, c, d) and without laying on of hands (b), at the time of believing (b) and after believing (a, c, d). Paul states, “after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise”. (Ephesians 1:13-14), which indicates you are sealed with the Holy Spirit when you believe. The explanation for the differences in Acts may be that these were cases of being filled with the Holy Ghost which can even happen more than once (Acts 1:4-5, 4:31).

15. Was Paul baptized? Act 9:17-19 Yes

16. Did Paul baptize others? 1 Corinthians 1:13-17 Yes, Paul also stated here, “Christ sent me not to baptize”. Note the other 12 Apostles were sent to baptize (Mat. 28:16-20, Mark 16:15-18).

17. How many baptisms does Paul say there are? Ephesians 4:4-6 One

18. How does Paul say we are baptized? “by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body” (1 Corinthians 12:12-13)

19. Is real water the only way to be washed? No Spirit (1 Corinthians 6:9-11), Water through to Word (Ephesians 5:25-27), Clean through the word (John 15:3), Blood cleanse our consciences (Hebrews 9:11-14), Pure Water (no physical water is pure) (Hebrews 10:19-22), Blood (Revelation 1:4-6)

 

20. What are a few of the scriptures some people use to teach water baptism is required for salvation?

(a) Mark 16:16 “He that believith and is baptized shall be saved” Some suggest that this states you must believe and be baptized to be saved. Others present the next line, “but he that believth not shall be damned” to say it only states you will be damned if you do not believe, not if you are not baptized. From a dispensational view water baptism is part of the gospel of circumcision and not the gospel of uncircumcision (Galatians 2:7-9), and it has always been faith that ultimately saves you (Hebrews 11:6).

(b) John 3:5 “Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God”

Some suggest this indicates you must be born of water baptism to enter the Kingdom of God. Others suggest that water is symbolic of the word of God (Ephesians 5:25-27, John 15:1-3) and is done by God as foretold in Ezekiel (Esekiel 36:25-27). From a dispensational point of view if this did mean water baptism it would be for Israel as a “Kingdom of Priest” (Exodus 19:6) and not for the uncircumcision.

(c ) 1 Peter 3:21 “The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us” Some suggest this states baptism saves us. Peter states in Acts, “And God…put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith.” (Acts 15:8-9). If, “eight souls were saved by water” (1 Peter 3:21) in the days of Noah we know the salvation of their souls would have to be by faith and not the water of the flood. We should not deny though that water baptism is important to the priesthood of Israel as Peter writes to “a royal priesthood, an holy nation” (Peter 2:9 compare Exodus 19:6).

Note: Priesthood is used by Peter twice (1 Peter 2:5-9) and Priests is used three times by John in Revelation (Revelation 1:6, 5:10-20) but it is never used by Paul in his epistles in the KJ version.

 

21. What are a few scriptures some people use to show baptism is not required for salvation?

(a) Luke 23:43, “today shalt thou be with me in paradise.” Some claim this proves you can enter paradise without being baptized. Others say the thief could have been baptized before he went to the cross, or that God made an exception in this one case. Either way we know that we are now baptized by one Spirit into one body. (Corinthians 12:12-13)

(b) Acts 10:44 “ the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.” Some say this proves the Holy Ghost can come on you before you are baptized with water so this proves baptism is not required for salvation. Others say that God made this one exception so that Peter and the others could see that God was now going to the Gentiles because, “on the Gentiles also poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.” (Acts 10:45) From a Dispensational point of view we ask since Peter and the others had been told to go, “unto the uttermost parts of the earth.” about nine years before why “they of the circumcision which believed were astonished” (Acts 10:45)? Was this the first time they had seen the Gentiles receive the Holy Ghost after nine years? Cornelius may have been a Jewish proselyte before this occurred as indicated by “his fasting” and prayer time, “about the ninth hour” (Acts 10:30) which is the same time the Jews would pray (Acts 3:1). When, “the Holy Ghost fell on them which heard the word” (Acts 10:44) they encountered the same experience that happened at Pentecost (Acts 2:11, 10:46) because as proselytes saved through the priesthood of Israel they experienced the signs of the last days (Acts 2:17) which was the filling of the Holy Spirit and not the sealing of the Holy Spirit (Ephesians 1:13-14). See question 14 above and other studies here for more information.

 

Summary

Note: Numbers in parenthesis below refer to questions above.

 

Most people that become Christians believe the purpose of water baptism is to, “be baptized, and wash away thy sins” (Acts 22:16) and, “we are buried with him by baptism into death” (Romans 6:4) that it represents our death, burial, and resurrection with Christ. If the understanding of the meaning of baptism is really this simple, why is the importance of baptism one of the most debated subjects within Christianity? As shown above there are several types of baptism, and many disagreements are about whether some verses like Romans 6:4 mean water or Spirit baptism. Other disagreements are related to what people think the Bible says based on tradition verses what it really does say. John the Baptist did not say he came baptizing to wash away sins (4), Christ who was “without sin” (Hebrews 4:15) did not say he was baptized to wash away sins (7), and the Jews were already performing sacrifices for sins (10c). Although part of the purpose of baptism and washing is purification from sin, if that is its primary purpose then do we need to be baptized again if we sin after we are baptized? If baptism is for our identification with the death of Christ, why were the Jews being baptized before he died, and when they did not even know he was going to die? (Luke 18:31-34) The word baptism is not in the Old Testament and first appears in Matthew 3:7, but the origin of ceremonial cleansing (13) was an important part of the Jewish Priesthood and the ministry of Israel in the Old Testament. Disagreements and confusion about water baptism come primarily from the lack of understanding of its origin and meaning.

 

In Exodus 19:6 Israel is told, “ye shall be unto me a Kingdom of Priests”, then in verse 19:10 Moses is told, “sanctify them today and tomorrow, and let them wash their clothes” (9a). They where washing their clothes as part of being sanctified, that is made holy and set apart for the work of God in the priesthood. Priest were required to wash their flesh before entering office and wash before conducting the office of the priesthood (9 c, d). In Exodus 20 the Jews were given the Ten Commandments, and they accepted the covenant of the law and were sprinkled with blood in Exodus 24:1-8, Jeremiah 31:31-33 foretold that God would make a covenant with Israel and Judah (the Jews) because, “my covenant they brake”. In preparation for acceptance of the new covenant and fulfilling the mission of Exodus 19:6, they were told by John the Baptist to repent and be baptized (washed and sanctified) (6). John was a descendant of Aaron through his mother,  and his father was a priest. John was a voice calling in the desert, “prepare the way for the Lord.” (Mat.3:3, Isaiah 40:3), and he was preparing the Jews for acceptance of the new covenant by sanctifying them as Moses had done in Exodus 19:10.

 

     One of the reasons Christ was baptized is so that he could be revealed to Israel as the Messiah as stated by John the Baptist (4). John said, “I saw and bare record that this is the Son of God.” The other reason that Christ was baptized was to fulfill all righteousness (7), meaning it was required to be sanctified for the office of the priest (9b, c, d). Immediately upon coming up out of the water he was anointed by the Holy Ghost (10b), and he began his ministry at thirty years of age which is the time a priest would normally start their ministry (10c).

 

So what would water baptism into the Jewish Priesthood have to do with the Gentiles? The following scripture may help to understand, “Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals there of: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation; And hast made us unto our God Kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth.” (Revelation 5:9-10) This group are priest from all nations, but they are specifically, “These are they which come out of great tribulation” (Revelation 7:9-14). The people in these verses are saved during the tribulation by the gospel of the Kingdom and Circumcision. Everyone (Jew and Gentile) saved during the tribulation that dies as a martyr will be, “Kings and Priests” and will rule with Christ during the Millennium. Many people believe that anyone saved by the Gospel of uncircumcision during this Dispensation of Grace become priests, although Paul never mentions the word priest in any of his epistles (KJV). The confusion about the requirement of water baptism and the priesthood is due to the lack of understanding that those saved by the ministry of Israel during the tribulation will become proselytes of the gospel of the circumcision. Those saved by the Gospel of the Kingdom (Circumcision) were told to repent and be baptized, they must believe that Christ is the promised Messiah and King, and they believed they were required to be circumcised and obey the law (Acts 2:38, 3:11-26, 15:5, 21:20-25). Even though Peter, James, and John understood the twelve apostles had been given a mission to, “Go ye therefore, and teach all the nations, baptizing them” (Mat.28:19), they also understood that Paul, “should go unto the heathen (Gentiles), and they unto the circumcision (Jews).” (Galatians 2:7-9) The Jews mission also includes those that may become Proselytes like Cornelius (21b), the Samaritans (Act 8:12), and the Ethiopian eunuch who, “had come to Jerusalem to worship.” (Acts 8:27) The primary mission of the Gospel of the Kingdom (Circumcision) with the requirement of water baptism will not take place until the tribulation (Mat. 24:14), it is Paul’s Gospel of the Uncircumcision that is preached to all the world during this Dispensation of Grace.

 

Paul was baptized as a Jew (15) saved by the Gospel of the Kingdom, and he baptized others (16). Although Paul said, “I am the apostle of the Gentiles” (Romans 11:13), and his epistles are written primarily to the Gentiles, his mission was to “the Gentiles, and Kings, and the children of Israel” (Acts 9:15). Paul taught the Gospel of the Salvation originally (Acts 9:20), he may not have revealed the full message of the Gospel of uncircumcision to mixed crowds of Jews and Gentiles at first (Acts 13, 1 Corinthians 3:1-2), some Gentiles may have been Proselytes like Lydia, “which worshipped God” (Acts 16:14), or he may have baptized a few people originally to keep peace with the Jews. (1 Corinthians 9:20, Acts 21:21-25) For what ever reason he baptized a few people in Acts he never recommends water baptism in any of his epistles. Paul states, “For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel” (1 Corinthians 1:17), in contrast to the twelve apostles that were sent to baptize. Paul states we are now baptized by one spirit (18), there is one baptism (17), and that, “ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.” (1 Corinthians 6:11) In the Dispensation of Grace it is all done by the Spirit through faith (Ephesians 1:13-14).

 

So what is wrong with being baptized by water? Possibility nothing unless you believe it is required for your salvation, or it is a required act of obedience. I suppose we might also consider how our baptism is perceived by others.  If you do not understand grace, “For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourself: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.” (Ephesians 2:8-9) and that you are saved by faith alone in the Gospel (1 Corinthians 15:1-4), and that you are washed, sanctified, and justified by the Spirit of God by faith, then you may not understand the grace that saves you. If someone does not accept God’s grace as it is only fully revealed in Paul’s epistles, “by the revelation of Jesus Christ” (Galatians 1:12) then you may be putting yourself under the law. “Whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.” (Galatians 5:4) “And account that the long suffering of our Lord is salvation even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you; As also in all his epistles speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction.” (2 Peter 3:15-16)

Return to Top

    “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations” (Mat. 28:19) “Go ye to all the world” (Mark 16:15), “ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.” (Acts 1:8). After Christ resurrection he appeared to the twelve apostles (Mat. 28:17, Mark 16:14, Acts 1:3, 1 Corinthians 15:5) and told them to teach and witness to all nations and all the world. This is generally referred to as the Great Commission. “And when James, Cephas (Peter), and John who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me… that we should go unto the heathen (Gentiles), and they unto the circumcision (Jews).” (Galatians 2:9) Considering this verse did James, Peter and John understand that they were to go to, “all the world” but only to the Jews, and was Paul agreeing to only go to the Gentiles? 

 

     During his earthly ministry Christ had instructed the apostles, “Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the city of Samaritans enter ye not: But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” (Mat. 10:5-6). Christ also said, “I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” (Mat. 15:24), and the apostle Paul explains, “Jesus Christ was a minister of circumcision (Jews) for the truth of God to confirm the promises made unto the fathers.” (Romans 15:8) The fathers were Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob and others that would follow within the Jewish Nation (Act 3:13, 22). It was clear that Christ’s earthly ministry was primarily to the Jews.

 

     After Christ’s resurrection his message to the twelve apostles was to go to all the world. Was this what they understood, and does scripture indicate that is what happened? The twelve apostles were instructed to wait to go to, “the uttermost part of the earth” until, “the Holy Ghost is come upon you” (Act 1:8) which happened at Pentecost about 50 days after Christ’s resurrection (Acts 2:1-4). After the stoning of Stephen (Act 7:59-60) in approximately 36AD, we see that, “there was a great persecution against the church which was at the Jerusalem; and they all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles” (Act 8:1). In 36AD the twelve apostles included Matthias (Act 1:21-26). Apostle Paul was not converted until about 37AD. There is no indication from scripture that by 36AD seven years after Christ’s resurrection in 29AD, that any of the twelve apostles had left Jerusalem, even though they had been instructed to wait only until they received the Holy Ghost before going to all the world.

 

     “Therefore they that were scattered abroad went everywhere preaching the word. Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.” (Acts 8:4-5). Philip here is not the apostle Philip, he is the Hellenist, (Greek speaking Jew) chosen to assist with the daily ministration, (distribution of food) (Act 6:5). “Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God they sent unto them Peter and John” (Act 8:14). After Peter and John went to Samaria between 36 AD and 38 AD they, “returned to Jerusalem” (Acts 8:25), and did not continue on “and teach all the nations” or go “unto the uttermost part of the earth.” Philip who had gone to Samaria was instructed by an angel of the Lord to go to Gaza where he met an Ethiopian eunuch who “had come to Jerusalem to worship” (Acts 8:27), and it is interesting to note that the Ethiopian may have been a proselyte (a Gentile convert to Judaism) or a Jewish Ethiopian.

 

     In about 38 AD Peter had a vision (Acts 10:9-23) to go with three men to the house of Cornelius, who was a Gentile (Act 10:28) centurion. This appears to be Peter’s first mission to a person specifically referred to as a Gentile. Peter had been to the Samaritan’s with John (Acts 8:14) before this time, but there is no indication Peter had been hesitant to go to the Samaritans within the borders of Israel. Although they are generally considered to be a mixed race of Jews and Gentiles, Christ referred to them separately from the Gentiles (Mat.10:5-6). It is possible Cornelius may have been a proselyte due to the fact that he was fasting and praying at “the ninth hour” (Acts 10:30), which was the designated time of Jewish worship (Acts 3:1). At the time of Peter’s vision (Act 10:10-17) he believed he was still under the dietary requirements (Leviticus 11) of the Jewish law, “I have never eaten anything that is uncommon or unclean” (Act 10:14) and under the requirement of the law not to keep company with a Gentile (Joshua 23:6-7, Mat. 10:5-6) “it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean” (Acts 10:28). If Peter and the twelve apostles clearly understood they were to go to all the world, why would it only be after the vision that Peter would say, “Of truth I perceive that God is no respecter of person: But in every nation he that fearth him, and worketh righteousness is accepted with him (Acts 10:34-35)? It is only after Peter has a vision in about 38 AD about 9 years after the cross that he indicates he believes God has shown him it is permissible to go among the Gentiles, even though Peter and the other apostles had been told to go to all the world and all nations when they received, “power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you” (Acts 1:8) about 50 days after the resurrection in 29 AD. Why would “they that were of the circumcision contended with him.” (Acts 11:1-2) about going to the Gentiles if Peter and the other eleven had been taking their message to all the world for nine years ? Peter returned to Jerusalem after his experience with Cornelius, and there is no indication that he or the other eleven apostles went to any other Gentiles between the time of 38 AD and 51AD when Peter again told the story of his experience in support of the apostle Paul’s ministry (Act 15:6-11).

 

     “Now they which scattered abroad upon persecution that arose about Stephen traveled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only. And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene which, when they come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians (1675), preaching the Lord Jesus.” (Acts 11:19-20) Although scripture does not indicate the twelve apostles made other trips up to the time of the council at Jerusalem with Paul in 51AD, others that were scattered preach outside Jerusalem to “Jews only” and “Grecians” (1675 Greek speaking Jews). Some commentaries believe Grecians should indicate Gentiles also although this word states “Greek speaking Jews” in the Strong’s Concordance. If those scattered were preaching to Gentiles also, as might be expected at the church of Antioch, they were teaching the Gospel of the Circumcision that included the Mosaic law, and that is why it would have been so important for Barnabus to go to Tarsus to seek Saul (Apostle Paul) (Act 11:25-26). Peter would later go to Antioch but it is unlikely this was to preach to the Gentiles considering Paul said, “I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed.” (Gal. 2:11) Peter was eating with the Gentiles but when certain came from the church in Jerusalem, “he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision.” (Gal 2:12) There are many indications that Peter and James who was Jesus’s brother and the head of the church in Jerusalem (Mat 13:55, Acts 12:17) had taught and were in full agreement with the “many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law.” (Acts 21:20)

 

     There are two other instances of scripture related to the apostles outside Jerusalem. One is John stated to be, “in the isle that is called Patmos” (Rev 1:9). History indicates John was there in exile and possibly in prison, and there is no scripture that states he had a ministry to the Gentiles. Some believe John was writing to churches established by Apostle Paul or his followers in Asia, but Paul stated, “(15) and they all which are in Asia be turned away from me,” (2 Timothy 1:15). Also the seven churches mentioned in Revelation 1:11, the churches of Smyrna, Pergamos, Sardis, and Philadephia are not mentioned in scripture outside of Revelation. This leads to three other possibilities about the churches in Revelation: (1) They could be Jewish synagogues (See Rev. 2:9, 3:9 synagogues of Satan); (2) They could be churches that will exist in the future; (3) They could by churches related to Paul’s ministry to the Gentiles, that turned away from Paul’s gospel of the uncircumcision, to the gospel of the circumcision taught by John and the other 11 apostles and their followers. The second instance is when Peter writes, “The church that is at Babylon, saluteth you;” (1 Peter 5:13) which some feel indicates he is writing from Rome, where history indicates he may have been martyred. Others believe he may have written from a Christian synagogue at Babylon, or may have been writing from Jerusalem which he referred to as Babylon due to its corruption and destruction that was to come (see Revelation 11:8).

 

     The fact that the Jews would have a ministry to the Gentiles was not a mystery to them, it was repeatedly mentioned in the Old Testament (Isaiah 66:18-24, Zechariah 8:20-23, 14:16). The confusion about the Great Commission was when it would happen, and what the message would be to the Gentiles in comparison to Paul’s message. Peter’s message to the Jew’s was to repent and turn to God so that, “he may send Christ” (Acts 3:19-20). The Jews were to repent and be baptized (Acts 2:38), and believe Christ is the Messiah (John 1:41) and accept him as their King (Mat. 27:11) as a nation, which is the Gospel of the Kingdom (Mat. 24:14). We know now that the Jews (Israel and Judah) will not accept Christ as a nation until the end of the tribulation (Hosea 3:5, Isaiah 66:8, Zechariah 12:10, Ezekiel 36:24-38) when he will confirm the New Covenant with them (Jeremiah 31:31-34). The Jews expected that Christ would return and establish his Kingdom before their ministry to the world, Old Testament scriptures like these listed above and others indicated the mission to the Gentiles would follow the return of Christ and the restoration of the Kingdom (Acts 1:6, 3:19-21). Lord Jesus told them, “Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.” (Mat. 10:23, 24:30, Revelation 1:7) It is unlikely this statement made by Christ was referring to the statement Peter made about Christ’s transfiguration (2 Peter 1:16), considering the verses directly before this verse (Mat. 10:16-22) tell of a time of the apostles persecution that did not begin until after Christ ascended. Also Christ states, “For the son of man shall come…with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works.” (Mat. 16:27-28), before the statement of his coming in Matthew 16:28, which of course did not happen at his transfiguration. 

 

     The twelve apostles believed that the message they were to take to the world was the Gospel of the circumcision and the kingdom, that not only included repentance and the requirement of water baptism (Acts 2:38), but also the observance of the law (Acts 15:5, 21:20-25, 22:12, 10:14,28, Galatians 2:14). This was not surprising since Christ had told them, “Think not that I am come to destroy the law… Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or tittle shall no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled” (Mat. 5:17-18). The Old Testament tells of a time in the future (the Millennium, Revelation 20:1-3) when “the law shall go forth of Zion” (Isaiah 2:3, Micah 4:2), and circumcision (Ezekiel 44:5-9), observance of New Moons, Sabbaths, Feasts and Sin Offerings will be required (Ezekiel 45:13-25, Isaiah 66:22-24, Zechariah 14:16-19).  The Great Commission for Israel will begin at the start of the tribulation with Jesus Christ’s selection of 144,000 Jewish men (Revelation 7:1-8), as He chose the 12 apostles before (John 15:16). This time “And this Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” (Mat. 24:14)

 

Summary

 

     There is no proof from scripture that the 12 apostles traveled with apostle Paul, or had any ministry to the Gentiles other than the house of Cornelius and possibly Samaria, both within the borders of Israel (Mat. 10:23) Paul made a strong point that the gospel he preached was not learned from any man (Galatians 1:11-12), and that he spent very little time with the twelve apostles (Galatians 1:18, 2:1). Paul’s message of the gospel of grace (Acts 20:24) without the covenants for Israel including the Mosaic law, the Gospel of the Uncircumcision (Galatians 2:7-9), was clearly different from the message of the twelve apostles and their followers. The point of this article was not that the 12 apostles did not minister to any Gentiles, or that apostle Paul did not minister to any Jews, since they obviously did. The point is that the fact that the 12 apostles ministry was primarily within Israel, and Paul’s ministry primarily outside Israel, was a strong indication of the differences in their message and mission. These differences will be discussed in other studies at this site. The differences between the message of Paul and the 12 apostles was understood by them, and so they agreed Paul would go to the Gentiles and they would go to the Jews. Apostle Paul’s message is the gospel of the grace “Christ died for our sins according to the scripture; And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day”(1 Corinthians 15:1-4), without the Mosaic Law. “For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast” (Ephesians 2:8-9). Paul’s message to the uncircumcision is also “Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law” (Ephesians 2:15), and, “for ye are not under the law, but under grace.” (Romans 6:14) The message apostle Paul gave was not the same message as the 12 apostles, or the same message the 144,000 Jewish men will teach in the future. Our Great Commission is to take the message of the Gospel of the uncircumcision in Paul’s Epistles to all the world. Confusing these two messages accounts for much of the confusion and disagreement within Christianity today and throughout the past.

Return to Top

The purpose of this study is to answer the following questions:

(A). Did Christ say that he did not abolish the law and apostle Paul say that Christ did abolish the law? If so how can both be true?

(2). Is the New Testament (Mat. 26:28 KJV) for the Jews or Gentiles or both?

(3). Did the 12 apostles teach the same gospel as the apostle Paul?

These questions are presented together because the answer to each is shared with the others.

 

What Did Christ And Apostle Paul Say About The Law?

Christ stated “(17) Think not that I have come to destroy (2647) the law (3551 Old Testament scriptures containing prophecy and the Mosaic Law), or the prophets, I am not come to destroy (2647), but to fulfil (4137). (18) For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass (3928 go away), one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass (3928) from the law (3551 Mosaic Law here with definite article), till all be fulfiled (1096). (19) Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments (1785 injunction, authoritative prescription), and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the Kingdom of heaven:…” Many people feel when Christ said he came to fulfil the law he means he abolished the law. If that were the case then this would read I have not come to destroy the law, but to abolish (fulfil) the law. Destroy and abolish have an entirely different meaning than to fulfil. When this scripture (Mat. 5:17-19) is compared with, “Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law (3551) of commandments (1785) contained in ordinances;” (Ephesians 2:15) written by Apostle Paul, they appear to disagree.

 

Destroy, Abolish, Fulfil, What Do They Mean?

The word destroy in Mat. 5:17 is Strong’s number 2647 which means to overthrow completely, come to nought, dissolve. The word abolished in Ephesian 2:15 is Strong’s number 2673 which means to destroy, entirely idle, come to nought, reduce to inactivity. It is easy to see how these words can be used interchangeably. The word fulfil in Mat. 5:17 is Strongs number 4137 which means to satisfy, execute (an office), finish (a period or task), to fill, or complete. The word fulfilled in Mat. 5:18 is Strong’s number 1096 which means to become, cause to be, be done taking place after. Destroy or abolish means to remove the need for completing a task without completing it, fulfil or fulfilled means to complete a task. Christ said during his earthly ministry to the Jews that he did not come to destroy (or abolish) the law, apostle Paul said by, “revelation of Jesus Christ” (Galatians 1:12) after the cross that Christ abolished the law in his flesh (Ephesians 2:15). The reason for this is the difference between the covenant promise God made to the Jews (the circumcision) regarding the Kingdom (Acts 1:6), and the mysteries Christ revealed to the apostle Paul regarding the Uncircumcision.

 

What Does It Mean To Fulfil The Law?

 “And he said unto them, These are the words which I spoke unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.” (Luke 24:44) What things that are “written in the law” must be fulfilled? “(31) Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished. (32) For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated and spitted on: (33) and they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again (Luke 18:31-33). To fulfil the law Christ fulfilled the “promises made unto the fathers” (Romans 15:8, Luke 1:72-73) that is the Jews. He offered himself as the King of the Jews (Luke 23:3) as promised in the Davidic Covenant (2 Samuel 7:8-16) on “this thy day” (Luke 19:42) the day he approached Jerusalem riding on a colt. The Jews refused his offer “because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.” (Luke 19:44), and the King sent their enemies the Romans to destroy them (Luke 19:43-44, Mat. 22:1-7). He also fulfilled the law by making a New Testament, “this is my blood of the New Testament” (Mat. 26:28), which prepared the way for the New Covenant He will make with Israel at his second coming, “I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah,” (Jeremiah 31:31-34). Christ fulfilled all the prophesies written about his birth, life, death, and resurrection, in the Old Testament including his death on the cross (Isaiah 53). Christ fulfilled the law by fulfilling all the prophesies written in the law of Moses and in the prophets about him, by living in sinless obedience to the law (1 Peter 2:22), and he became a perfect sacrifice as required by the law (Hebrews 9:26). None of these things indicated that he abolished the law or confirmed the New Covenant with the Jewish nation at the time of the cross. Christ stated when the law would pass away, “For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. (Mat. 5:18) In about 68 A.D the writer of Hebrews wrote, “(13) In that he saith, a new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.” (Hebrews 8:13) Christ indicated that for the Jewish Nation the law would not pass, “Till heaven and earth pass” which is at the end of the 1000 year Millennium. (Revelation 21:1) The New Covenant will be made with Israel and Judah only (Isaiah 42:6) as foretold in Jeremiah 31 when “they shall all know me” at the time of Christ’s second coming. (Zechariah 12:10-14, Revelation 1:7).

 

Are The Sabbath And Circumcision Everlasting Covenants?

There is no indication those close to Christ believed the Sabbath, which is one of the 10 commandments (Exodus 20:8) and therefore part of the law, would be abolished immediately after He died on the cross (Luke 23:56, Mark 16:1). Christ indicated the Jews would be under the law during the tribulation when he told them, “But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day.” (Mat. 24:20) On the Sabbath under the law the Jews are not allowed to travel more than the distance from “unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a Sabbath day’s journey.” (Acts 1:12), that is about “two thousand cubits” (Joshua 3:4), or three fifths of a mile. Note this statement in Acts is made by Luke as the writer of Acts after Christ’s resurrection. The requirement of keeping the Sabbath as part of the law will continue in the future 1000 year Millennium for the Jews (Isaiah 66:23, Ezekiel 45:17), and others saved by the gospel of the uncircumcision under the New Covenant. This is because, “(16) the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath through their generations, for a perpetual covenant. (17) It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever:” (Exodus 31:16-17). In regards to circumcision it is stated in the Old Testament, “He that is born in the house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant.” (Genesis 17:13) The covenant of circumcision, “in your flesh” will continue in the 1000 year Millennium for the Jews (Ezekiel 44:7-9), and was necessary for them after the cross as part of the Gospel of the Kingdom (Acts 15:5), which is closely related to the Gospel of the Circumcision (Galatians 2:7).

 

Does The New Covenant Abolish The Law?

 “(16) For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator. “(Hebrews 9:14-18) To fulfill the law and offer the New Testament Christ offered his sinless blood (Hebrews 4:15) as proof of his death (Hebrews 9:23-26). Christ stated during his earthly ministry to the Jews that he did not come to abolish the law, and the New Testament in His blood (Luke 22:20) for all believers, or the New Covenant (Jeremiah 31:31-34) made specifically with Israel and Judah (the circumcision Jews), will abolish the Mosaic law, it will “put the law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts”. This explains why the Old and New Testament of the Bible indicate the law continuing in the future for Israel including the feasts, sacrifices, and the requirement of circumcision and keeping of the Sabbath which are everlasting covenants (Ezekiel 45:13-25, Isaiah 2:3, Zechariah 14:16-19). But the Kingdom will not be established until Christ makes the New Covenant with Israel, and the Mosaic or Kingdom law will be reestablished at that time. Christ offered the Kingdom to the Jews (Luke 19:41-44), and then again through the Holy Spirit after his death and resurrection (Acts 3:17-26), and they continued to refuse it as a nation (Act 18:5-6, 28:25-28).

 

Did Believing Jews Teach They Had To Keep The Law?

The believing Jews taught by the 12 apostles, “believed saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses.” (Acts 15:5), because this was what was foretold in the Old Testament for the Jews and Gentile proselytes that would be saved by the Jews Gospel of the Kingdom and the Gospel of the Circumcision. (Galatians 2:7) When the “(5) certain of the sect of the Pharisees, which believed” rose up and “(7) there had been much disputing” when the “(6) apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter” (Acts 15:5-7), they were not disputing about what the 12 apostles and the other Jews believed who had been together in Jerusalem for 22 years after the resurrection at this time in 51 A.D. They all knew the Old Testament stated the law would continue for them as indicated in Acts 21:20, and we see “how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law:” The disputing was about whether the Gentiles that had been saved by Paul’s ministry and the Gospel of the Uncircumcision should be required to obey the law and be circumcised. After James announced the decision of the Counsel in Jerusalem to approve Paul’s teaching the Gospel of the Uncircumcision to the Gentiles without the requirement for the Gentiles to, “Keep the law of Moses.” (Acts 15:5,9), James then stated, “For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every Sabbath day.” (Acts 15:21), assuring the Jews that the law would be taught for them, “every Sabbath day.” There are several scriptures that indicate Peter believed he was still under the law (Acts 10:14,28, Galatians 2:11-14) many years after Christ’s resurrection. The fact that James still believed he was under the law was shown when he instructed apostle Paul to take a Nazarite vow (Numbers 6) to convince the believing Jews that Paul, “keepest the law” (Acts 21:24). Apostle Paul honored the authority of the 12 apostles and James to teach the Gospel of the Kingdom (and Circumcision) to the Jews in Jerusalem, and “unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law” (1 Corinthian 9:20) and so Paul participated in the vow.

 

The Jews Acknowledged Paul’s Special Mission To The Gentiles

The Old Testament told of a time when the Jews would be a nation of priests (Exodus 19:6, Isa. 61:6) to the whole world and that all nations would come to them (Zechariah 14:16-19, Isaiah 66:19-21) under all the requirements of the law and the Kingdom. But the believing Jews also understood through Peters experience in Acts 10 at the house of Cornelius that God was doing something different than they expected from the Old Testament. Paul’s ministry to the Gentiles was fulfilling a prophecy separate from the ministry foretold for the Jewish nation to the Gentiles “But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith. I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you.” (Romans 10:19, Deuteronomy 32:21). Through Peters testimony about his experience at the house of Cornelius and the testimony of Paul and Barnabas (Acts 15:6-12), the twelve apostles and James recognized that Paul had a special ministry as the apostle of the Gentiles (Romans 11:13). They agreed that the, “gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me (Paul)” and the, “gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter; and that we (Paul and Barnabus) should go unto the heathen (Gentiles), and they unto the circumcision (Jews)” (Galatians 2:7-9). Peter and the other believing Jews still did not fully understand the Gospel of the Uncircumcision (2 Peter 3:15-16), so even after the council at the Jerusalem in 51 A.D “(11) when Peter was come to Antioch, I (Paul) withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed.” (Galatians 2:11-21) because Peter was trying to, “(14) compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews?” after “(12) certain came from James” from the Church in Jerusalem.

 

Paul And The 12 Apostles Gospel – Similarities And Differences

This Gospel of the Uncircumcision taught by Paul included several mysteries revealed only in his epistles like the fellowship of the mystery (Ephesians 3:9), the blindness of Israel (Romans 11:25), and the Rapture (1 Corinthians 15:51-52). One of the most important differences in the Gospel of the Uncircumcision and the Gospel of the Circumcision is in the law. In Paul’s epistles he repeatedly states, “we are not under the law but under grace?” (Romans 6:15, 3:20,28) and “whosever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.” (Galatians 5:4). Paul also states, “Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone that believeth.” (Romans 10:4). In statements made by Peter, John, and Paul there is some similarity. For example Peter states the Jews killed Christ and he was raised on the third day (Acts 10:39-40) as Christ stated (Luke 24:46). Peter states Christ was “put to death” for our sins (1 Peter 3:18), of Jews and Gentiles “purifying their hearts by faith”, “through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved” (Acts 15:9,11), and John states Christ, “laid down his life for us” (1 John 3:16). These statements taken together are similar to Paul’s gospel statement that Christ died for our sins, was buried, and was raised on the third day (Corinthians 15:1-4). About 1 Corinthians 15:1-11 George Williams comments in his Complete Bible Commentary page 891 “I or they (v.11) i.e., the Apostle Paul and the Twelve Apostles. They all preached the one Gospel of the Atonement and Resurrection of Jesus Christ.” He is commenting that “they” and “we” of verse 11 is referring to the Twelve Apostles in verses 7 through 10. The NIV translation reads, “Whether, then, it was I or they, this is what we preached, and this is what you believed.” With “this” referring to the gospel in 1 Corinthians 15 verses 3 and 4, and “they” referring to the other 12 apostles. The statements made by Peter and John are not inconsistent with the Gospel of the Kingdom (and Circumcision), the four gospels of the New Testament, and many scriptures in the Old Testament that indicated Christ would die and be raised and take away sins (John 1:29, Mat. 1:21, Psalm 16:8-10, 22:14-18, 68:18, Zechariah 12:10). The 12 apostles did not understand these prophecies before Christ’s death (Luke 18:31-34, 1 Corinthians 2:6-8) but they understood them after Christ “opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures” (Luke 24:45-46). The apostle Paul made some statements that appear legalistic like his statements about repentance and deeds (Acts 20:21, 26:20). It is unclear what degree of revelation Paul had received at the time of the statement in Acts, or what degree of revelation God wanted him to reveal at certain points in this time. However two of the clear differences in all of his epistles and the other books of the New Testament are the mysteries revealed by him alone, and that we are not under the law.

 

The Gospel of the Uncircumcision Compared To The Gospel Of The Kingdom Circumcision

Even though there is some indication that the 12 apostles may have taught the same message about the cross in relation to Atonement and Resurrection as Paul, it was clear that they understood the death of Christ on the cross to have an entirely different meaning to the nation of Israel than Paul taught his death meant to the Uncircumcision. The Jews believed in the Gospel of the Kingdom: (A) Christ would be sent back (Acts 3:19-20), (B) he would make a New Covenant with their nation (Jeremiah 31:31), (C ) Christ would restore the Kingdom of Israel (Acts 1:6), (D) that they would rule all other nations (Isaiah 60:12), and (E) that they would experience a great tribulation before these things would happen (Isaiah 61:2). Paul taught for the Gospel of Uncircumcision, (A) That we would be caught up to meet the Lord in the air (1 Thessalonians 4:17), (B) We are brought near through the blood of Christ by faith alone and not a covenant (Ephesians 2:13), (C ) Our citizenship is in heaven (Philippians 3:20), (D) there is no difference in Jew or Gentile (Colossians 3:11) because Christ has made one new man of both and made us fellow citizens (Ephesians 2:15,19), and (E) that we shall not all sleep (die) but that the Uncircumcision would be raptured (1 Corinthians 15:51-52).

 

Summary

At the present time God is primarily dealing with the Gentiles under the Gospel of the Uncircumcision (Galatians 2:7-9) in the dispensation of Grace (Uncircumcison) committed to Paul (Ephesians 3:1-3, 1 Corinthians 9:16-18, Colossian 1:25). It is revealed only in Paul’s epistles (Romans through Philemon) that we are not under law “ye are not under the law, but under grace” (Romans 6:14) because Christ abolished the National Mosaic law given to Israel (Ephesians 2:15) during this dispensation. Everyone “For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek” (Romans 10:12) is now saved “made nigh by the blood of Christ” (Ephesians 2:13) by faith in the gospel plus nothing (Ephesians 2:8-9, 1 Corinthians 15:1-4). Paul also wrote for those saved during this dispensation “Circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit,” (Romans 2:29) and “Circumcision is nothing,” (1 Corinthians 7:19). Paul wrote “(16) Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of any holy day, or of Sabbath days: (17) Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ.” (Colossians 2:16-17) Paul wrote that those saved during the dispensation of grace whether Jew or Gentile, are not under the law, circumcision in the flesh is not required, and we are not required to keep the Sabbath.

 

 The law is a covenant made with Israel (Deuteronomy 4:13, 29:9-15), Christ was “made under the law” (Galatians 4:4), and Christ did not abolish the law for the Jews as a nation. The Jews were under the law starting from the time they understood and accepted the covenant “All that the Lord hath said will we do, and be obedient.” (Exodus 24:7) The Jews saved by the Gospel of the Kingdom (Mat. 24:14), that is repent and be baptized (Mark 1:4, Acts 2:38), and believe Christ is the Messiah (Mark 8:29) and King (Luke 19:38) that died for their sins and was resurrected (Acts 2:23-36, 3:13-20, Zechariah 12:10), were under the law after Christ died on the Cross, and will continue proclaiming the Gospel of the Kingdom (and Circumcision) during the tribulation. The Jews will continue under the law until heaven and earth pass away, and this includes the everlasting requirement of circumcision and keeping the Sabbath (No work or travel allowed from Friday at sundown until Saturday at sundown). At the time of Christ’s second coming (Revelation 19:11-16) at the end of the tribulation he will confirm the New Covenant with Israel and Judah (the Jews), and he will give them a new heart, put his Spirit within them, and cause them to “walk in my statutes,” (Ezekiel 36:24-27). They will continue in the law under the requirements of the Kingdom (Mat.5:21-48, 22:37-40) throughout the 1000 year Millennium under the New Covenant. Finally during the Millennium the Jews will fulfill the mission God intended for them in the Old Testament, and they will be an example to all nations of life lived for God. They will take that message to the whole world, (Isaiah 66:19-21), and they will perform all the duties of the priesthood including the sacrifice (Ezekiel 45:13-25) which will be in remembrance of the sacrifices of Christ instead of anticipation of it like the Old Testament.

 

Paul as the apostle of the Gentiles writes the requirements for the church today, saved by the Gospel of the Uncircumcision, by the revelation he was given directly from Christ after his resurrection (Galatians 1:11-12). If we try to mix the requirements given during Christ’s earthly ministry to the Jews when he stated “I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” (Mat. 15:24), or the requirements in the writings of 12 apostles who taught “the gospel of the circumcision” (Galatians 2:7) and agreed they would go “unto the circumcision (Jews)” (Galatians 2:9), with the writings of Paul we risk the danger that we could “wrest” (distort) the scriptures to our “own destruction.” (2 Peter 3:16) “(2) Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. (3) For I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. (4) Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.” (Galatians 5:2-4)

 

Comments by Others

C.R. Stam – Things that Differ- page 171

 

There is no indication of any revelation to them (the 12 apostles) that the death of Christ had freed them from observance of Mosaic Law. They continued daily with one accord in the temple (Acts 2:46) and took part in its worship (Acts 3:1), careful not to start a new sect separate from Judaism, for they, who had accepted the Messiah, were the true Israel.

 

The person who baptized Saul of Tarsus was “a devout man according to the law” (Acts 22:12) and as late as Acts 21:20 we find James pointing out “how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; AND THEY ARE ALL ZEALOUS OF THE LAW.”

 Not until the great council at Jerusalem (Acts 15) did the Jewish believers even agree that the Gentiles were not to be under the law. Whether or not the Jewish church at Jerusalem was to remain under the law did not even come up for discussion. It was clearly assumed they were so to remain. This is because the twelve had been commissioned to teach the law observance, as we have seen.

 

Indeed, in the Millennium, of which Pentecost was a foretaste, the law will be taught at Jerusalem and Israel will be zealous to hear and obey.

 

HarperCollins Bible Dictionary – Covenant – page 209

Obedience to the stipulations of the Sinai Covenant was perceived by the prophets as necessary for the continued existence of Israel on its land. The covenant, in its strict sense of a suzerain – vassel treaty, did not, however, totally define the relationship between God and Israel. It only served as a prevalent image of that relationship. When Israel broke the covenant, therefore, the relationship was not destroyed. According to the prophets, the relationship was permanent and breaking of the covenant once it had taken place was viewed only as a momentary setback. Thus Jeremiah 31:27-37 (building upon Hosea 2) predicts the people’s return, growth, and prosperity followed by God’s establishing a new covenant with Israel. The uniqueness of this covenant lies not in its content, which is identical to the Sinai; Covenant (the Torah v. 33), but in its form – it will be given internally. The covenant will become part of the nature of each individual, so that obedience is guaranteed (v. 34). Thus, it is unbreakable, and its eternality is assured (vv. 35-37; cf. Jer. 32:36-44). Thereby, Jeremiah was able to depict a future in which by an act of God’s mercy, sin, the lack of acceptance, and the consequent catastrophic punishment would no longer exist.

 

HarperCollins Bible Dictionary – Grace – page 387

While Paul forbade no Jewish Christian to observe the Law, Christ revalued the Law. Although he (Paul) disassociated grace and Law observance for Gentiles (Galatians), Paul, like the Qumraners, expected obedience to accompany the life of grace.

 

HarperCollins Bible Dictionary – Law – page 595

His (Christ) target was not the law, but rather any style of interpretation of the law that removed immediacy as teaching to the people. There is no hint of an antithesis (opposition) between law and grace in the teachings of Jesus. In some of the Pauline writings, the matter stands differently. But Pauline antinomianism (salvation by faith alone) was not an opposition to law per se (e.g., Romans 7:12), rather an opposition to observance of the law as the route to divine redemption (e.g., Galatians 5:4).

 

L. S. Chafer – Grace – pages 239-240

When Christ said, “I came not to destroy, but to fulfil,” and that nothing should pass from the law until all was fulfilled (Mat. 5:17,18), He was dealing with Israel while Judaism was still in force, and anticipating the Messianic Kingdom which, it is revealed, will be purely legal in its character.

 

NIV Scofield Study System 2004 Edition – page 1255 Note

5:3 The Sermon on the Mount: Having announced the kingdom of heaven as “near,” the King now, in the Sermon on the Mount (Mt. 5-7), declares to His disciples (5:1) the principles of that kingdom.

 

1. In this sermon our Lord reaffirmes the Mosiac law of the O.T. theocratic kingdom as the governing code in His coming kingdom on earth (5:17), and declares that the attitude of men toward this law will determine their place in the kingdom (5:19).

 

Return to Top

Index

 

1) Hebrews General

2) What was the Reason for the Message?

3) The Problem

4) The Solution

5) The Principles

6) The Risk and Warning

7) Are These Hebrews True Believers? Hebrews 6:4-5

8) Filled or Sealed with the Holy Ghost?

9) Reason for the Risk, and the Sign of Failure

10) Comments by Others

 

Hebrews General

 

     The Harper Collins Bible Dictionary under chronology (page 180) list the writing of Hebrews between 55 A.D. and 95 A.D., the Scofield Study Bible (NIV 1967 Version page 1594) list the date of writing as 68 A.D., and many believe it had to be written before 70 A.D. when the temple was destroyed (See Hebrews 10:11). The Jews are considered to be Hebrews as descendants of Abram (Abraham) who is first called a Hebrew in Genesis 14:13. The name of the writer is not stated in the letter and is considered to be unknown, but many feel the writer is Apostle Paul, including the writers of the Authorized King James Version who named the letter “The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews”. Those who feel that Paul wrote the Epistle generally believe he withheld his name because the Jews would not have accepted his doctrine, because of the resentment they had toward him related to his ministry to the Gentiles (Acts 22:21-22). The destination of the letter is unknown, the Harper Collins Bible Dictionary under Hebrews (page 412) states, “The greetings from (“those in Italy” Hebrews 13:24) make Rome the most likely destination. The fact that Hebrews was first quoted by Clement of Rome (1 Clem. 36:1-4) further strengthens the case for a Rome audience.” Others feel the destination was Jerusalem, or another city.

 

What was the Reason for the Message?

 

     The section of the scripture from Hebrews 5:11-6:9 states a problem, the solution, a warning of the risk if it is not solved, the reason for the risk, and the signs that indicate how to determine who has the problem, were these Jews in danger of being “rejected” and “cursing” and to be “burned” (Heb. 6:8), “If they shall fall away” (Heb. 6:6)? The writer seemed to be “persuaded (Strong’s 3982 to assent, trust, have confidence) better things of you (the Hebrews), and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak.” (Heb. 6:9) But still the writer does “thus speak”. Why? There had been indications of their faith, “ye endured a great flight of afflictions;” (Heb. 10:32), but there was still a reason for the message and an indication of concern. We can understand this message, and the situation, by including the Strong’s number with the definition of key words into the scriptures much like an amplified bible does, comparing other scriptures that use these same key words, and using other scriptures provided by various sources. The sources used include commentaries by most of the authors listed in the Books Used for Reference list.

 

The Problem

 

     “(11) ye are dull (sluggish, lazy, stupid) of hearing. (12) For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first (746 a beginning, commencement) principles (4747 orderly in arrangement, ABC’s of the Old Testament) of the oracles (3051 a divine response or utterance) of God; and become such as need of milk (1051 rudimentary spiritual teaching), and not of strong (4731 solid, stable, sure) meat (5160 nourishment, deeper subjects of faith). (13) For everyone that useth milk is unskilled in the word of righteousness for he is the babe (3516 not speaking, a simple-minded person, immature Christian).” (Heb. 5:11-13) These Jews (Hebrews) were continuing in the milk, the rudimentary or beginning spiritual teachings, they were still having a difficult time advancing beyond the Old Testament teachings and rituals of Judaism, that were a, “shadow of good things to come” (Heb. 10:1), that is Christ, and moving on to, “strongmeat belongth to them that are of full age (5045 complete, man, perfect, finished).” (Heb. 5:14) The Old Testament taught the, “principle (746 beginning) of the doctrine (3056 Divine, thought, or instruction) of (or about NIV) Christ” (Heb. 6:1-2) which were, “a shadow of heavenly things” (Heb. 8:5) and “carnal (4561 flesh, the body as opposed to the soul or spirit) ordinances (1345 tabernacle rituals), imposed on them until the time of reformation (1357 making straight).” (Heb. 9:10) “But Saul (Paul) increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ.” (Acts 9:22), “saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come:” (Acts 26:22) They needed someone to teach them again how, “the principles of the doctrine of Christ” (Heb. 6:1) were all leading to Christ who had now come. Their lack of ability or willingness to move on to a deep spiritual understanding had left concern as to whether they had truly accepted the, “Spirit of grace” (Heb. 10:29)

 

The Solution

 

     “Therefore (1352 through which thing, i.e. consequently: -for which cause) leaving (863 forsake, omit, put (send) away) the principles (746 beginning) of the doctrine (3056 instruction) of (or about NIV) Christ, let us go on to perfection (5047 completeness); (Heb. 6:1) This indicates that because of something, or for which cause, the problem just explained, there is something which should be done to solve the problem. The something to be done is leaving, and the things to leave are, “the principles of the doctrine of Christ.” Due to what these Hebrews were to leave, the six principles which each follow the word “of” in Hebrews 6:1-2, many conclude that leaving means to leave these principles in place, that is to keep them and build on them. But this greek word (863 aphiem) is used in cases such as, “leaving the natural use of a woman” (Romans 1:27), and “leaving him half dead” (Luke 10:30), and the Strong’s concordance with Vines states, “to leave, not to discuss now, (a topic), used of teacher, writers, and speakers” (Heb. 6:1). Peter states, “Christ also suffered for us, leaving (5277 hupolimpano to leave behind) us an example“ (1 Peter 2:21), which is a word that is used for something left behind to be used, not something that is to be left by forsaking or omitting like (863).

 

     “not laying (2598 to throw down, cast down) again the foundation (2310 something put down, i.e. a substruction of a building) of” (Heb. 6:1). The word laying and foundation hold the key to the interpretation of Hebrews 5:11-6:9, including why these Hebrews were to entirely leave (forsake, omit) “the principles of the doctrine of Christ”, and why this was the solution to the problem. Most interpret this section of scripture as if it says not building (laying) again the foundation of, where they take the foundation to be the principles that follow “of” which are seen as, “principles of the doctrine of Christ” to be kept, and deeper doctrines to be built upon them. The greek word used here for laying (2598) is only used two other times “for the accuser (Satan) of our brethren is cast down” (Revelation 12:10) out of heaven, and “Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed;” (1 Corinthians 4:9) where Apostle Paul is “cast down” as an Apostle. There is no indication “laying” has to do with building again, but instead it indicates not laying (casting down) again.

 

     “For other foundation can no man lay (5087 to place, to put, lay down, set) than that is laid (5087), which is Jesus Christ.” (1 Corinthians 3:11) Note the words used “lay” and “laid” mean to put something in place, which is totally different than to cast down something, and this foundation is Christ. “And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the cornerstone; (204 belonging to the extreme corner)” (Ephesians 2:20). “Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a precious cornerstone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste.” (Isaiah 28:16) The Strong’s Concordance with Vines Dictionary states in the definition of foundation (2310) “so in 2 Timothy 2:19, where (the foundation of God) is (the foundation laid by God,) – not the Church (which is not a foundation), but Christ himself, upon whom the saints are built; Hebrews 6:1” The foundation in Hebrews 6:1 is Christ.

 

     Now the solution to the problem may be stated: “Therefore (1352 for which cause, the problem) leaving (863 forsake, omit, put (send) away) the principles (746 beginning) of the doctrine (3056 instruction) of (or about NIV) Christ, let us go on to perfection (5047 completeness); not laying (2598 to throw down, cast down) again the foundation (2310 something put down, which is Christ) of” (Heb. 6:1) The solution is to leave completely the beginning principles of the doctrine about Christ, and not cast down again Christ himself which is the foundation of these principles. The principles that follow the “of” are “a shadow of heavenly things” (Heb. 8:5) which pointed forward to Christ, but were now to be abandon in place of Christ himself. These Hebrews were continuing to have a difficult time leaving the traditions of Judaism, and if they turned back to Judaism they would be casting down Christ.

 

The Principles

 

     There are six principles that are listed in Hebrews 6:1-2 that are associated with the Old Testament and Judaism. The writer addresses Jews (Hebrews) that might be considering casting down Christ, and turning back to Judaism due to their weak spiritual knowledge of Christ (Heb. 5:11-14), and persecution (Heb. 10:32-39). The six principles which were a shadow of Christ to come each begin with “of” and are as follows:

 

(1) of repentance from dead works.

 

     “of repentance (3341 after thought, change of mind) from dead (3498 a corpse) works (2041 toil, deed, an act, labour)” (Heb. 6:1) The NIV interpretation is “from acts that lead to death” (with a Note at the bottom of the page “or from useless rituals”) Strong’s Concordance with Vines states in reference to (dead 3498) “the works of the Law, in as much as however good in themselves, Romans 7:13, they cannot produce life, Heb. 6:1; 9:14” “How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal spirit offer himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works (useless rituals NIV) to serve the living God?” (Heb. 9:14) “(1) For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offer year by year continually make the comers there unto perfect.”, “(10) By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.”,“(18) Now where remissions of these is, there is no more offering for sin.” (Heb. 10:1,10, 18) These Hebrews were told to leave (863 put away) the dead works (useless rituals) of Judaism, and not lay (2598 cast down) again Christ which is the foundation of repentance (3341 change of mind) from the need for those useless rituals of the law, “For the law having a shadow of good things to come” which is Christ. Although these ritual sacrifices “are offered by the law; (NIV – the law required them to be made)’ (Hebrews 10:6), they were useless without faith (Romans 9:30-32), now faith in Christ.

 

(2) of faith toward God

 

     “of faith (4102 belief, persuasion, convictions of truth) toward God” (Heb. 6:1). “(6) But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”, “(2) Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God” (Heb. 11:6, 2). “(1) God, who at sundry times and divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, (2) Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds;” (Heb. 1:1-2) “But unto the Son he (God the Father) saith thy throne, O God,” (Heb. 1:8) The writer of Hebrews states that God the Father calls Christ the Son “God”, that Christ was the word of God that framed the worlds, and that “he that cometh to God must believe that he is” (Heb.11:6). In Judaism in the Old Testament the Jews had faith toward God, but now God “Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son”, and revealed that faith toward God must be through Christ. “Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come to God by him (Christ), seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.” (Heb. 7:25) “Jesus said unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.” (John 14:6) The beginning doctrine about Christ in the Old Testament had spoken of his coming, and now he had come, and the Jews had to leave (put away) the concept that faith toward God was possible any longer without faith in Christ as God the Savior. The word faith appears in Hebrew 11 twenty four times, stating case after case of faith toward God before Christ came. This all leads to the point that follows “Looking unto Jesus the author (747 a chief leader) and finisher (5051 a completer, consummator) of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross,” (Heb. 12-2), and leads back to the word author “And being made perfect (5048 to complete, finish), he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him;” (Heb. 5:9) In summary this reads: Therefore leaving (put away) the principles (beginning, Old Testament Judaism) of the doctrine (instruction) of (or about) Christ, let us go unto perfection (completeness); not laying (casting down) again the foundation (which is Christ) of faith toward God, which is the author (leader) and finisher (completer) of our faith. The Jews are told to go on to perfection (completeness) and Christ is the finisher (completer) of our faith. The word perfection (5047) and finisher (5051) both originate from perfect (5046) which means completeness.

 

(3) of the doctrine of baptisms

 

     “of the doctrine (3056 instruction) of baptisms (909 ablution: ceremonial or Christian)” (Heb. 6:2). This specific greek word (909 baptismos) is used three other times and interpreted as washing twice and washings once, and this is the only time baptisms plural is used. This is not the same word used for baptism (908 baptisma), baptist (910 Baptistes, 907 baptizo), baptize (907), baptized (907), or baptizing (907). It is no coincidence the only place where baptisms and washings plural occur is in Hebrews which are both this same word (909). So the meaning of this word baptisms may be easily understood from its other use in Hebrews “(8) The Holy Ghost this signify, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet standing: (9) Which was a figure for the time present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience; (10) Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers (1313 varying in kind, diverse) washings (909 ablution), and carnal (4561 flesh, human nature, animal) ordinances (1345 equitable deed, Heb. 9:1, 10 tabernacle ritual), imposed on them until the time of reformation (1357 a making straight, the Messianic restoration).” (Heb. 9:8-10) The word washings here and the word baptisms in Heb. 6:1 are both related to Old Testament rituals and Judaism. The other locations this word is used add to its understanding: “(4) And when they come from the market, except the wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing (909) of cups and pots, brazen vessels and of tables.”, “(7) How be it in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. (8) For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing (909) of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.” (Mark 7:1-9) Some interpret this word baptisms (909) means the baptisms spoke of by John the Baptist and Christ with water (Mat. 3:6, 13, 28:19), which they say is a principle of the doctrine of Christ and the foundation, but then they are forced to say that leaving (863 forsake, omit, put (send) away) means to leave in place and build on the foundation. Note this word baptisms is not used anywhere in relation to water baptism, and that interpretation would read, not laying (building) again the foundation of the doctrine of (water) baptisms, why plural? The plural does not seem to fit leaving water baptism for Holy Spirit baptism either. They were to leave the ritual washings of Judaism.

 

(4) Laying on of hands

 

     “Laying (1936 imposition (of hands officially)) on of hands (5495 hollowness for grasping, a means or instrument)” (Heb. 6:2) The types of laying on of hands listed in the Old and New Testament include: Blessing (Genesis 48:14, 20, Mat. 19:13-15), Transferring sins to an animal related to sacrifice (Leviticus 4:14-15, 16:20-22), Ordaining and setting apart for service (Numbers 8:10-11, 27:18-23, Acts 6:6, 13:2-3, 1 Timothy 4:14), Healing (Mat. 8:3), bestowing the Holy Spirit (Acts 8:17-19). Of these various purposes for laying on of hands, the only one that is related to Old Testament Judaism and would be discontinued after the cross is the laying on of hands to transfer sins to a sacrificial animal. This practice of Judaism look forward to Christ: “The next day John seethe Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world” (John 1:29). The Jews were to leave (put (send) away) this Old Testament practice of Judaism which was now fulfilled by Christ. “(18) there is no more offering for sin.” (Heb. 10:16-18)

 

(5) of resurrection of the dead

 

     “of resurrection (386 standing up again, a raising up) of the dead (3498 corpse, death of the body)” (Heb. 6:2) “I have hope toward God, which they (Jews, Pharisees) themselves allow (4327 admit, wait for, receive favorably), that there shall by a resurrection of the dead, both the just and unjust” (Acts 24:15) The Jews that were Pharisee’s believed in the “resurrection of the dead”, the Sadducees did not (Luke 20:27). Many Jews believed in the resurrection, such as Martha, the sister of Lazarus who Christ raised from the dead (John 11:24). This is not surprising considering references were made to the resurrection throughout the Old Testament, although the word itself was only used in the New Testament. “And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to everlasting contempt.” (Daniel 12:2) “Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they rise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust” (Isaiah 26:19) “(8) He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord God will wipe away tears from all faces;…(9) And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him, and he will save us: this is the Lord; we have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation.” (Isaiah 25:8-9) “(27) For I know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth: (26) And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God:” (Job 19:25-26, 14:12-15). “I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death;” (Hosea 13:14) These were the “principles (ABC’s of the Old Testament) of the oracles of God” about Christ, these were the principles (beginning) of the doctrine of or about Christ. The Jews that were considering laying (casting down) the foundation that is Christ, and turning back to Judaism without Christ were told to, “go on to perfection”, which was complete faith that all these things were to be accomplished through Christ, and the deeper spiritual understanding that followed this faith. The teaching by Christ and about Christ made this perfectly clear. “(25) Jesus said unto her (Martha), I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: (26) And whosoever liveth and believe in me shall never die. Believest thou this?” (John 11:25-26) “Being grieved (Jewish Leaders) that they (Peter and John) taught the people, and preach through Jesus the resurrection from the dead.” (Acts 4:2, John 5:25-29, Roman 6:25) I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the key of hell and death.” (Revelation 1:18)

 

(6) of eternal judgment

 

     “of eternal (166 everlasting, forever, perpetual) judgment (2917 damnation, condemnation, the sentence pronounced, a verdict)” (Heb. 6:2) This word judgment (2917) differs from the word judgment (2920 accusation, tribunal, investigation) in that (2917) is the sentence and (2920) is the process to determine the sentence. “(1) at that time thy people shall be delivered, everyone that shall be found written in the book. (2) And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame (2781 reproach, disgrace) and everlasting contempt (1860 repulse, abhorring).” (Daniel 12:1-2) The Old Testament told of those who would awake from the dust to a judgment. “(12) And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: (15) And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast down into the lake of fire.” (Revelation 20:12,15) “(4) Yet I am the Lord thy God from the land of Egypt, and thou shalt know no god but me. (14) I will ranson them from the power of the grave, I will redeem them from death:” (Hosea 13:4, 14) The Old Testament told of a Savior and Redeemer that would come (Isaiah 49:26, 60:16). “(11) But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; (12) Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.” (Heb. 9:11-12) “(22) For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son:” (John 5:22-29), “(18) He that believeth him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.” (John 3:16-18) Christ is the Savior and Redeemer promised in the Old Testament, the Jews believed he would come according to Judaism, and now he had come. Laying (casting down) him as the foundation of redemption from eternal judgment to turn back to Judaism, would leave nothing but, “certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.” (Heb. 10:27) “How shall we escape (1628 flee recompence and judgment) if we neglect so great salvation;” (Heb. 2:3)

 

The Risk and Warning

 

     “(4) For it is impossible (102 unable, weak, not possible)…(6) If they shall fall away (3895 fall aside, apostatize), to renew (340 to restore) them again unto repentance (3341 after thought, change of mind);” (Heb. 6:4, 6) This is the risk if they do not solve the problem, that is if they do not “go unto perfection (5047 completeness)” which is full faith in Christ not turning back to Judaism. The remainder of verse 4 after the word impossible, and verse 5, address the condition of the faith of these Hebrews, it answers the question: Are they true believers, and will be discussed in the next section below. The question remains now: If these Hebrews are all definitely true Christians, why does the writer suddenly turn from telling them they must go from milk of the word to meat (perfection), to discussing falling away and the impossibility of coming back? Charles Baker in his book, “A Dispensational Theology” (page 456) comment on Hebrews 6, “If this passage proves the possibility of losing salvation, it also proves the impossibility of ever regaining it.” Many people interpret Hebrews 6:1-2 to say we should leave in place the important principles of the doctrine of Christ, and not lay this foundation again but build on it. Keeping in mind this letter is addressed to the Hebrews who fully understand all these principles unlike the Gentiles, we can better understand the real statement of Hebrews 6:1-6 by restating it with the definitions. “(1) Therefore (1352 consequently) leaving (863 forsake, omit, put (send) away) the principles (746 beginning, which is the Old Testament of Heb. 5:12) of the doctrine (3056 instruction) of (or about NIV) Christ, let us go on to perfection (5047 completeness); not laying (2528 casting down) again the foundation (2310 something put down, which is Christ) of (these principles)…(4) For it is impossible…(6) If they shall fall away (3895 apostatize), to renew them again unto repentance (3341 change of mind); seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh (388 recrucify), and put him to an open shame.” (Heb. 6:1-6) Seeing these scriptures together with the definitions it is easy to see the subject of this section was to not cast down Christ, and the risk was to fall away (apostatize) with the impossibility of ever returning to repentance (a change of mind) back to faith. “Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.” (Heb. 3:12)

 

Are These Hebrews True Believers? Hebrews 6:4-5

 

     “(4) For it is impossible (102 unable, not possible) for those who were once enlightened (5461 shine, brighten up, give light), and have tasted (1089 to eat, to experience) the heavenly (2032 above the sky, celestial) gift (1431 spiritual or supernatural gift), and were made partakers (3353 participant, a sharer, an associate, partner) of the Holy Ghost, (5) And have tasted (1089) the good word of God, and the power (1411 miraculous power, miracle, strength) of the world (165 ever, evermore, age, era) to come.” (Heb.6:4-5) “That was the true Light, which lighteth (5461) every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9) Notice the word, “lighteth” is the same word as enlighten above, and the Strong’s Concordance with Vines Dictionary states about these words “to make…see John 1:9: Eph. 1:18; 3:9, Heb. 6:4; 10:32, but although every man may “see” they are not all saved.” “They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted (1089) thereof, he would not drink.” (Mat. 27:34) Notice the word tasted is the same word used when wine was offered to Christ but “he would not drink”. “(13) Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of the water that I give him shall never thirst; but the water I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.” (John 4:13-14) Christ told the Samaritan woman that drinking the water he gives would be “everlasting life”, but in the previous scripture we notice that tasting is not always drinking. “For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end;” (Heb. 3:14). Notice these Hebrews are “made partakes of Christ” IF they hold “confidence steadfast unto the end”. Does this mean IF they do not remain steadfast they were not really saved to begin with, or that they could believe and be truly saved and fall away IF they do not remain, “steadfast (949 stable, firm) unto the end”? (13) In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed (4972 mark, to indicate security and permanency) with that holy spirit of promise, (14) which is the earnest (728 a pledge, security deposit) of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.” (Ephesians 1:13-14) This scripture seems to indicate you are sealed (permanency) with the Holy Spirit when you believe, “the gospel of your salvation” that is 1 Corinthians 15:1-4, and there are many other scriptures that indicate permanency, but there are other scriptures that indicate a condition like the “IF”, and that always leads to the same question, Does that indicate an unsaved condition to begin with, or can you fall away from true salvation? In the case of Hebrews 6:4-6 doesn’t it say if you do fall away you can not return to salvation? Still many hold the position that these Hebrews had truly experienced the Holy Spirit, but most fail to consider whether you can by “enlightened”, have “tasted”, and be a “partaker” of the Holy Spirit and yet not be truly saved? Or in other words is being filled with the Holy Spirit and sealed with the Holy Spirit the same?

 

Filled or Sealed with the Holy Ghost?

 

     Ephesians 1:13-14 seems to indicate you are sealed with the Holy Spirit when you believe, and He is a permanent deposit guaranteeing your redemption as a purchased possession, but is this the same as being filled with the Holy Ghost? The answers to a few questions about the filling of the Holy Ghost, will help to determine if it is the same as the sealing when you believe.

 

(1) Were people filled with the Holy Ghost before Pentecost?

 

Yes. John the Baptist was, “filled with the Holy Ghost even from his mother’s womb.” (Luke 1:15), that is before his birth, and his mother Elizabeth (Luke 1:41), and father Zacharias (Luke 1:67) were both, “filled with the Holy Ghost” before Christ was born. There are many instances of the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon people in the Old Testament including Bezalel (Exodus 31:2), Saul (Samuel 10:10), Samson (Judges 15:14).

 

(2) Are people filled with the Holy Ghost at the time they believe?

 

Not normally. The only case of someone being filled with the Holy Ghost at the time of believing in Acts was at the house of Cornelius, “the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word” (Acts 10:44) In every other instance people were filled with the Holy Ghost sometime after they believed: Twelve Apostles (Acts 2:4), Samaritans (Acts 8:17), Apostle Paul (Acts 9:17), The Ephesians (Acts 19:6).

 

(3) Can people be filled with the Holy Ghost more than once?

 

Yes. At Pentecost the 12 apostles, “were all filled with the Holy Ghost” (Acts 2:4), and later in Acts, “they were all filled with the Holy Ghost” (Acts 4:31).

 

(4) Can nonbelievers partake of the power of the Holy Ghost?

 

Yes. Christ gave the 12 apostles including Judas the power to perform miracles before he sent them out (Mat. 10:8, Luke 9:1) and even though Christ called Judas a “devil” (John 6:70), it would be odd if he had never exhibited any of these powers like the other 11 apostles, considering at the last supper no one suspected Judas (John 13:22). “(22) Many will say to me that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? And in thy name done many wonderful (1141 miracle) works? (23) And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work inquity.” (Mat. 7:22-23) In the Old Testament “the Spirit of God came upon him (King Saul), and he prophesied” (1 Samuel 10:10), and later, “the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from the Lord troubled him.” (1 Samuel 16:14)

 

Reason for the Risk, and the Sign of Failure

 

     The Hebrews had been “enlightened”, “tasted” the good word of God, and the powers (miracles) of the world (age, millennium) to come, and, “were made partakers of the Holy Ghost”. They had either seen the miracles spoken of in Joel 2:28-29 and in Acts 2:16-18, or they may have actually been filled with the Holy Ghost and performed some of these miracles themselves. They were considering laying (casting down) again the foundation (Christ) due to persecution, and because they had not left the Old Testament principles of the doctrine of Christ and Judaism. To cast down the foundation of Christ is to fall away, and then to renew again to repentance (change of mind), would be to crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to open shame. To these Jews who had a full understanding of who Christ is, and had even experienced the miracles as proof, to turn back to Judaism would be to apostatize which is permanent rebellion and abandment of faith in Christ. To fall away and apostatize with a full understanding of the truth is like those mentioned in Thessalonians: “(10) they received not the love of truth, that they might be saved. (11) And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: (12) that they all might be damned who believe not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” (2 Thessalonians 2:10-12) They would fall away not because they did not understand the truth, it would be because they, “had pleasure in unrighteousness”. This is similar to the Pharisees who saw miracles of Christ, and knew the scriptures that proved he was Christ, but refused to believe that truth because they had pleasure in unrighteousness (Mat. 12:22-24) “Either make the tree good and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit.” (Mat.12:33) The writer of Hebrews told these Jews the same message that Christ told the Pharisees in relation to determining who was faithful “(7) For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh off upon it, and bringeth forth herbs (1008 fit for fodder, green herb, growing plant) meat for them by whom it is dressed (useful to those for whom it is formed NIV, equivalent to good fruit), receiveth blessings from God: (8) But that which bearth thrones and briers (equivalent to bad fruit) is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.” (Heb. 6:7-8) He told them, “But beloved, we are persuaded (3982 trust) better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak.” (Heb. 6:9) But still he did “thus speak” because of concern that some were not, “leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ” and going on to perfection, to full faith in, “the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation”, they may have understood but not fully “believed” (Ephesians 1:13-14). “(1) Moreover brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preach unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; (2) By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. (3) For I deliver unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; (4) And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:” (1 Corinthians 15:1-4)

 

Comments by Others

 

E.W. Bullinger – Appendixes to the Companion Bible 146 The Foundation of the World page 198

 

The Noun, Katabole, occurs in Matt. 13:35;25:34; Luke 11:50; John 17:24; Eph. 1:4; Heb. 4:3;9:26;11:11;1 Pet. 1:20; Rev. 13:8;17:8; and the corresponding Verb (Katabollo) occurs in 2 Cor. 4:9;Heb. 6:1; Rev. 12:10.

 

A comparison of all these passages (especially 2 Cor. 4:9 and Rev. 12:10) will show that Kataballo and Katabole are not the proper terms for founding and foundation, but the correct meaning is casting down, or overthrow.

 

Consistency, therefore, calls for the same translation in Heb. 6:1, where, instead of “not laying again,” the rendering should be “not casting down.”

Return to Top

Index

 

1) The New Birth of Apostle Paul

2) Apostle Paul Not One of the 12 Apostles?

3) Jews and Gentiles – The Same or Different?

4) Israel as a Nation

5) The Gospel of the Kingdom

6) The Gospel of Salvation

7) The Gospel of the Circumcision

8) The Gospel of the Uncircumcision

9) Apostle Paul in Acts

10) Summary

 

The New Birth of Apostle Paul

 Saul (Strong’s 4569 the Jewish name of Paul) first appeared at the stoning of Stephen (Acts 7:58), and he was first referred to as Paul (3972 means little) in Acts 13:9. Paul was a Pharisee (Philippians 3:5) and a leader in the persecution of Christians, who were also called, “this way” (Acts 9:2, 22:4) and, “the sect of the Nazarenes” (Acts 24:5). Paul was on his way to Damascus for this purpose when he was blinded by a light from heaven and told by the Lord, “(5) I am Jesus whom thou persecutest”, and Paul “(6) trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do.” (Acts 9:1-7). He was told to go into Damascus to meet a disciple named Ananias that had been told by the Lord, “he (Paul) is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel.” (Acts 9:15) Paul later stated that God “separated (873 mark off, appointed) me from my mother’s womb (before birth), and called me by grace,” (Galatians 1:15). He said Christ Jesus, “(12) putting me into the ministry”, that he was “(13) a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.”, and “(15) Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief (4413 foremost (in time, place, order, importance)), and “(16) I obtained mercy, that in me first (4413) Jesus Christ might shew forth all long suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting.” (1 Timothy 1:11-16) At the time of Paul’s conversion he was not seeking the Lord, or calling on his name to be saved (Romans 10:13, Joel 2:32), instead he was persecuting Christians, yet he was chosen and appointed, even before his birth. Christ told the 12 apostles, “Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you,” (John 15:16). About his new birth Paul also stated that he was as of one “born out of due time (1626 a miscarriage (abortion) i.e. untimely birth, immature birth)” (1 Corinthians 15:8). Paul’s conversion in 37 A.D was 8 years after the resurrection of Christ in 29 A.D, many years after the conversion of the 12 apostles, and long before the conversion of Israel as a nation, which will occur at the end of the tribulation.

 

Apostle Paul Not One of the 12 Apostles?

Apostle Paul was not one of the 12 apostles, some believe he should have been chosen to replace Judas, but he could not have been because he did not meet the qualifications. The apostles were told, “Receive ye the Holy Ghost” (John 20:22), and were acting under the guidance of the Holy Spirit later when Peter stated the qualifications for the one to replace Judas were, “(21) Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us. (22) Beginning from the baptism of John unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection.” (Acts 1:21-22, 1 Corinthians 15:5) So Matthias was chosen by lots (Acts 1:26) just as priest were chosen (1 Chronicles 24:5, 25:8, Luke 1:9) in the Old and New Testament, and other important decisions were made (Leviticus 16:8, Joshua 18:6-10). Paul not only did not fit the qualifications to be one of the 12 apostles, his conversion in 37 A.D. did not come until 8 years after the choosing of Matthias in 29 A.D. After Paul’s conversion on the road to Damascus it was 40 A.D. three years later before he made contact with any of the other apostles “(18) after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen days. (19) But other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord’s brother.” (Galatians 1:18-19) Paul’s trips to Jerusalem were several years apart (Acts 9:26, 11:30, 15:4, 18:21-22, 21:17), and Paul said he “was unknown by face unto the churches of Judea which are in Christ.” (Galatians 1:22) Paul was born outside of Israel in Tarsus (Acts 28:3), and his conversion was outside Israel (Acts 9:1-8), unlike the 12 apostles who were all Galilaeans (Acts 1:11, 2:7). He did not learn what he taught from the 12 apostles “(11) I certify you, breathren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. (12) For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.” (Galatians 1:11-12) Paul spent very little time with the 12 apostles, or James who was the Lord’s brother and became the head of the church in Jerusalem (Acts 15:19). There is no scripture that indicates Paul and the twelve traveled together, he made it clear that what he taught was by revelation from Christ and not from the twelve or any man, and they “added nothing to me” (Galatians 2:6), nothing to his ministry. So why was another apostle chosen by the Lord eight years after Pentecost for a ministry separate from the 12 apostles?

 

Jews and Gentiles – The Same or Different?

One of the best ways to understand and compare the ministries of Christ, the 12 apostles, and apostle Paul is to understand whether God deals with the Jews and the Gentiles in the same way. “There is neither (3756 the absolute negative, or not) Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.” (Galatians 3:28). “(9) Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; (10) And have put on the new man,… (11) Where there is neither (3756) Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all and in all.” (Colossians 3:9-11) “(14) For he is our peace, who hath made both (Jews and Gentiles) one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us: (15) Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain (1417 a primary numeral two) one new man so making peace;” (Ephesians 2:14-15). There is, “neither Jew nor Greek”, God hath made “both one”, he has made “twain (two) one new man”, and the Gentiles have been made “fellowcitizens” and “fellowheirs” with the Jews (Ephesians 2:19, 3:6). If there is now and in the future to be no difference between Jews and Gentiles this presents two problems. The first problem is that there are several promises and covenants from the Old Testament specifically for Israel that have not yet been fulfilled. After Christ’s crucifixion and resurrection the apostles indicated they still fully expected these would be fulfilled when “(6) they asked of him (Christ), saying, Lord wilt thou at this time restore again the Kingdom to Israel?”, and Christ gave no indication that this promise would not be fulfilled but instead answered “(7) It is not for you to know the times or the seasons” (Acts 1:6-7), that is he would not tell them when. Peter said “But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled” (Acts 3:18), that the bible foretold that Christ’s crucification would occur before the promises to Israel would be fulfilled (Acts 3:19-26, Isaiah 53). These promises include a New Covenant specifically with Israel (and Judah) (Jeremiah 31:31), an area of land promised to the nation of Israel alone that they have never fully possessed (Genesis 15:18), and after this Kingdom is established Israel will be the superior nation that other nations will serve (Isaiah 60:3, 10, 12, 49:22-26). Christ and the apostles indicated they fully expect these promises will still be fulfilled for Israel. If these promises are specifically for Israel, how can there be no difference between Jew and Greek (Gentiles)?

 

The second problem is that apostle Paul stated “blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.” (Romans 11:25) How can this be true if there is no difference between Jew and Gentile? Scriptures written by apostle Paul indicate there is no difference between Jews and Gentiles, but also indicate there is a difference in Israel which is blinded, and the Gentiles that are not blinded. The reason is how God deals with Israel as a Nation, in comparison to how God deals with individual Jews and Gentiles, at different points in time. The Old Testament shows there was a difference in how God dealt with Israel and other nations in the past, and predicts there will be in the future. This is why there are two gospels “the gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me (Apostle Paul), as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter;” (Galatians 2:7)

 

Israel as a Nation

“And I will make of thee a great nation” (Genesis 12:2), this was the promise to Abram (Abraham) which was the origin of Israel as a nation. “(10) This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised. (12) And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, (13)…and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting (5769 eternity, remotest time, perpetuity, always) covenant. (14) And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant.” (Genesis 17:10-14) Circumcision was not to be performed after a Jew became a believer, but was to be performed on every Jewish male child at “eight days old”, and so “And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcision of the child, his name was called Jesus,” (Luke 2:21) Christ was circumcised. This covenant was passed down through Abraham’s son Isaac (Genesis 17:21) through Isaac’s son Jacob (Genesis 25:26, 28:13-22, Leviticus 26:42), God changed Jacob’s name to Israel (Genesis 32:28), and he had 12 sons that became the Jews and the nation of Israel (Genesis 35:22-26).

About 500 years later God gave the nation of Israel the covenant of the law, “(8) And all the people answered together, and said, All that the Lord hath spoken we will do. And Moses returned the words of the people unto the Lord.” (Exodus 19:6-9) About 500 years later (1000 B.C) God promised them the everlasting Kingdom spoken of in Acts 1:6 through the line of King David (2 Samuel 7:4-17), but when Christ came to establish that kingdom they “knewest not the time of thy visitation” (Luke 19:44), and again they answered God as a nation, “(22) Pilate saith unto them, what shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified. (25) Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and our children.” (Mat. 27:22, 25), as foretold in the Old Testament (Psalms 2:1-3). In the past Israel had been led by Judges and Kings, but during the time of Christ Israel was under Roman rule, and the High Priest along with the Sanhedrin (Pharisees and Sadducees) acted as the leadership of Israel, and “the chief priest and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.” (Mat. 27:20). So the people of Israel under the leadership of the High Priest and the Sanhedrin rejected Christ as a nation. The covenants were for the nation not individuals, and they accepted God as a nation, or rejected him as a nation. The Harper Collins Bible dictionary (Priests) states on page 881 “During the Hellenistic period (ca. 333 B.C-A.D. 70), the priesthood dominated the nation. The priests were many in number and had a great deal of prestige. The head of the Temple, the high priest, was defacto the head of government of Judea. He represented Judea in dealing with the ruling powers, collected taxes, and was responsible for the spiritual welfare of the people.”

 

Apostle Paul stated that the Gentiles had no part in the covenants in the past (Ephesians 2:11-12), and the Old Testament stated “saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah:” (Jeremiah 31:31), not the Gentiles. “I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people (5971 a tribe as those of Israel, people; relative), for a light of the Gentiles;” (Isaiah 42:6) The NIV translation is “I will keep you and will make you to be a covenant for the people and a light for the Gentiles”. God dealt with Israel as a nation in the past, and will continue to in the future, “(25) blindness in part is happened to Israel”, “(26) all Israel shall be saved”, (29) For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance (278 irrevocable)” (Romans 11:25-29).

 

The Gospel of the Kingdom

“And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel (2097 good news) of the Kingdom,” (Mat. 4:23) “(16) And thine house (King David) and thy Kingdom shall be established forever before thee, thy throne shall be established forever.” (2 Samuel 7:8-17) The covenant made with King David promised that one of his descendants (thy seed) would rule as King over the everlasting Kingdom of Israel (Daniel 2:44-45, 7:13-14). “Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.” (Mat.27:11), the NIV translation is “Yes, it is as you say, Jesus replied.” Christ is a descendant of David (Romans 1:3), he is the King of the Jews that was promised, and the Gospel of the Kingdom is that the fulfillment of that promise was “at hand (1447 near)” (Mark 1:14-15), but they refused him as King and said, “Let him be crucified” (Mat. 27:22). “Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister (1249 Servant and Teacher) of the circumcision (4061 a cutting around, the rite, the condition, or the people, Israel, the Jews) for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers (3962 father literal or figurative, Jewish Patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and others, Acts 2:29, 3:13, 7:8, Romans 11:28, Hebrews 7:4):” (Romans 15:8). “But he (Christ) answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” (Mat. 15:24) “These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: (6) But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. (7) And as ye go preach, saying, The Kingdom of heaven is at hand.” (Mat. 10: 5-7) Before Christ’s resurrection he stated that the Gospel of the Kingdom and the ministry by Him and the 12 apostles was only to Israel “to confirm the promises made unto the fathers.” The offer of the Kingdom was for Israel, and to Israel, and the establishing of the Kingdom before Christ’s crucifixion depended on Israel’s acceptance of him as a nation, and after his resurrection it still does. “I will return to my place, till they (Israel) acknowledge their offence and seek my face: in there affliction (6862 adversary; enemy; distress, the tribulation) they will seek me early.” (Hosea 5:15, Leviticus 26:40-46) It was not until after Christ’s death and resurrection that “(45) opened he their (12 apostles) understanding, that they might understand the scriptures, (46) And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: (47) And that repentance and remissions of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.” (Luke 24:45-47, 18:31-34) The 12 apostles were now told, “And he (Christ) said unto them, Go ye to all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.” (Mark 16:15) Why did Christ and the 12 apostles go only to the nation of Israel before his resurrection, and now the 12 apostles were instructed to go to “all the world” and “every creature.”?

 

“(10) Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and search diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you: (11) Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified before hand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.” (1 Peter 1:10-11) The Old Testament told of a Messiah that would come and be refused and suffer (Psalm 2, Isaiah 53, Daniel 9:26), and he would rule in glory (Isaiah 66:18-19, Ezekiel 43:1-9), those who read it were, “Searching” diligently to understand how the Messiah could both suffer and rule in glory. After Christ’s crucifixion and resurrection “open he (Christ) their (the 12 apostles) understanding”, how the suffering had been fulfilled (Acts 3:18), and that now if the nation would “(19) Repent ye therefore, and be converted, (20) And he shall send Jesus Christ,” (Acts 3:19-20) to establish his kingdom. Christ made an offer only, “to the lost sheep of Israel” first, “to confirm the promises made unto the fathers”, knowing they would reject him and he would suffer (Luke 18:31-34), and then the glory would follow. The prophecy of the suffering has been fulfilled, now there is nothing to prevent the establishing of the Kingdom except Israel accepting Christ as King, Messiah, and Saviour. “And this gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” (Mat. 24:14)

 

“But contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision (203 Gentile, unregenerate state or person) was committed unto me (Apostle Paul), as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter;” (Galatian 2:7) Why did Peter, John, and James agree that their ministry was for or to the circumcision (Jews) after they were told to go to, “all the world” and “every creature”? The gospel of the circumcision was to go to all the world but only to Jews, the gospel of the Kingdom was to go to all the world and every creature. The 12 apostles realized the gospel of the Kingdom of Christ must be accepted by the circumcision (Israel) before the Kingdom of Israel could be established, what would be the purpose of announcing to every creature the gospel (good news) of a Kingdom that could not come, before the repentance of Israel? So the gospel of the circumcision and the Kingdom would go to the Jews first until it is accepted by the Nation of Israel. “(36) Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ (39) For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off,” (Acts 2:36-39), “to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, that are near, and that are far off, through all the countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass that they have trespassed against thee.” (Daniel 9:7) So when will the gospel of the Kingdom go to all the world and every creature and the end come?

 

 “Therefore say I unto you, The Kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits there of.” (Mat. 21:43) For 40 years after Christ’s resurrection (29 A.D.-69 A.D), the same amount of time the Jews wandered in the desert (Numbers 32:13), the 12 apostles and their followers continued to proclaim the gospel of the Kingdom to the nation, But they were blind (Isaiah 6, Mat. 13:13-15, Acts 28:25-27), “but their minds were blinded: for until this day…” (2 Corinthians 3:14, Romans 11:8). In 70 A.D the temple was destroyed and the nation was taken from the people and the leaders of Israel. The nation it was given to was not the Gentiles, the “foolish (801 stupid, wicked, without understanding) nation” (Romans 10:19) that will make Israel jealous. “And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.” (Revelation 7:4). E.W. Bullinger comments in his book, Commentary on Revelation page 282 “And, believing Him, we conclude that as He had reserved 7,000 in the days of Ahab (1 Kings 19:18, Romans 9:4), so He will reserve 144,000 in the Great Tribulation. We have here, therefore, the nucleus of the new nation referred to by Christ in Mat. 21:43.” These 144,000 will be the origin of the new believing nation of Israel (Romans 11:24-26, 9:6), then being the first members of the new converted nation, they will then take the gospel of the Kingdom to all the world and every creature, “Repent, and be baptized” (Acts 2:38), “The Kingdom of heaven is at hand.” (Mat. 10:7), and then the end will come. Paul’s gospel of the uncircumcision did not offer the Kingdom to Israel, and did not depend on their acceptance of Christ as King, it could not because he taught the nation had been blinded “until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.” (Romans 11:25) It was then, and is now, time for the gospel of the uncircumcision in Paul’s Epistles to go to all the world and every creature.

 

The Gospel of Salvation

Before we can compare and understand the difference between the Gospel of the Circumcision and the Gospel of the Uncircumcision, we should understand how they are similar. “(1) I declare unto you the gospel…(2) By which also ye are saved,…(3) For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; (4) And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:” (1 Corinthians 15:1-4) Christ’s death and resurrection “according to the scriptures” were part of the prophesy foretold for Israel as a Nation (Isaiah 53, Psalm 16:10, Acts 2:22-36, Luke 24:44-47, 1 Peter 1:10-12). “Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preached, and so ye believed.” (1 Corinthians 15:11) George Williams comments on 1 Cor. 15 on page 891 of his Complete Bible Commentary, “I or they (v. 11) i.e., the Apostle Paul and the Twelve Apostles. They all preached the one gospel of Atonement and Resurrection of Jesus Christ.” Charles Baker comments on page 327 in his book A Dispensational Theology, “(Romans 1:1)… The gospel of God there can be no doubt but that Paul means by the gospel of God the message concerning God’s Son which was promised through the Old Testament scriptures. This is practically equivalent to his statement in 1 Corinthians 15:1-4… This is what we call the gospel of salvation (Ephesians 1:13) and which is interdispensational in character.” J.C. O’Hair comments on page 99 of his book The Unsearchable Riches of Christ about Romans 16:25 “my Gospel : All of the apostles were preaching 1 Corinthians 15:1-4. Paul was not referring to that.” Peter states, “(7) Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. (8) And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us; (9) And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. (11) But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they.” (Acts 15:8-11) The Gospel of Salvation can be referred to as, “the gospel of the grace of God.” (Acts 20:24), Peter knew that it was by “grace” that God purified, “their hearts by faith”. If the Gospel of the Circumcision and the Gospel of the Uncircumcision both included, “the one gospel of Atonement and Resurrection of Jesus Christ”, then what is the difference in the two?

 

The Gospel of the Circumcision

“(7) But contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter; (8) (For he that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision, the same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles:) (9) And when James, Cephas (Peter), and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen (1484 Gentiles, foreign non-Jewish), and they unto the circumcision.” (Galatians 2:7-9) Notice in the King James translation verse 7 states, “of the circumcision”. Many people say both verse 7 and 9 mean that Peter agreed he should take the gospel “unto” the circumcision (Jews), that the gospel, “of the circumcision” is the same gospel as the gospel “of the uncircumcision”. Charles F. Baker in his book A Dispensation Theology on page 330 comments, “There are at least two objections to this translation. The first is that Paul uses the genitive case for circumcision and uncircumcision. The genitive case denotes any kind of dependence on or belonging to. (verse 7) It is the gospel belonging to the circumcision and that belonging to the uncircumcision. The second objection is that in verse 9, where Paul definitely speaks about going to those two groups he uses an entirely different construction: (eis ta ethne) and (eis ten peritomen). Had he intended to mean unto these two groups in verse 7, he would no doubt have used the same expression which he did in verse 9. The good news belonging to the Circumcision is undoubtly that which is involved in the Covenant of Circumcision made with Abraham.” In summary Peter agreed that he would take the gospel message, “of the circumcision” in verse 7, that is the message belonging to the Jews, “unto the circumcision” in verse 9, that is he would take the message to the Jews only.

 

“But the stranger that dwelleth with you shall be unto you as one born among you, and thou shalt love him as thyself;” (Leviticus 19:34, Numbers 15:13-16, Ezekiel 47:23), which included proselytes (4339 Converts to Judaism) that are considered Jews. Those that accepted Christ through Peters gospel of the circumcision were either Jews, or like the Samaritans (Acts 8:14) and Cornelius (Acts 10:1) within the borders of Israel, or the Ethiopian eunuch (Acts 8:27) and Gentiles (Acts 2:10) from outside of Israel, were probably proselytes that remained under the ministry of Peter, James, and those in Jerusalem. The 12 apostles remained almost entirely within the borders of Israel even years after the Pentecost (Acts 8:11), “Peter travel about the country” (Acts 9:32 NIV). Jews from their ministry that were scattered outside of Israel were, “preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only”, and “Grecians (1675 Greek speaking Jews)” (Acts 11:19-20). When Gentiles began to join the church in Antioch (Galatians 2:11-12), (25) Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus for to seek Saul: (26) And when he had found him he brought him unto Antioch.” (Acts 11:25-26) The Jews had been scattered (Acts 5:36, 8:1, 8:4, 11:19, Daniel 9:7, Deuteronomy 30:3), not the Gentiles. James writes to, “the twelve tribes scattered (1290 resident in Gentile countries, from 1289 to sow throughout, distribute in foreign lands, dispersed)” (James 1:1), Peter writes to, “the strangers scattered (1290)” (1 Peter 1:1), Peter writes to those who are, “a royal priesthood, an holy nation,” (1 Peter 2:9), and John writes, “And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father;” and, “You have made them to be a kingdom and priest to serve God” (Revelation 1:6, 5:10). Compare the statement to the Jews, “And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation” (Exodus 19:6), and the fact in Apostle Paul’s Epistles (Roman through Philemon) he never used the words scattered, priest (s), or priesthood.

 

Through the covenant of circumcision, “my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant.” (Genesis 17:13), the circumcision were promised, “And I will make of thee a great nation,” and “I will give unto thee,…all the land of Canaan” (Genesis 12:2, 17:8) The 12 apostles, “shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.” (Mat. 19:28, Luke 22:30), “And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.” (Revelation 21:14). The Gospel of the Circumcision committed to Peter, James, and the other 11apostles, and the ministry of the circumcision by Christ during his time on earth, were to, “confirm the promises made unto the fathers:” (Romans 15:8) Apostle Paul’s ministry was not to the nation of Israel, but was to individuals where there is, “neither Jew nor Greek”, and he will not sit on one of the twelve thrones judging Israel, or have his name on the wall of the city of new Jerusalem, his ministry was for an entirely different purpose. The Gospel of the Circumcision effects only the nation of Israel in relation to their special promises, and the responsibilities to receive those promises. The Gospel of the Kingdom effects the entire world (Isaiah 66:16-24, Daniel 2:44), but depends on how Israel responds to those responsibilities, such as when Israel as a Nation will, “acknowledge their offence, and seek my (Christ‘s) face” (Hosea 5:15).

 

The Gospel of the Uncircumcision

In Acts the 12 apostles ask if Christ would now restore the Kingdom to Israel (Acts 1:6), then He ascended into heaven (Acts 1:9-11), then came Pentecost (Acts 2:1). Then Peter offers the Kingdom to Israel proclaiming the gospel of the circumcision and the Kingdom to the nation, “Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.” (Acts 2:36), “(19) Repent ye therefore, and be converted,…(20) And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:” (Acts 3:18-26), also see (Acts 2:30, 39, Daniel 2:44-45, 7:13-14, 9:7). Some Jews believed (Acts 2:37-47), but the Sanhedrin and most Jews did not (Acts 4:1-22, 5:17-28), then comes a final appeal by Stephen and he concludes, “Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.” (Acts 7:51), and this ended in the stoning of Stephen (about 36 A.D.), and the beginning of, “a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem;” (Acts 7:58-60, 8:1). Israel as a nation had rejected God in the Old Testament (Isaiah 1:1-17, Mat. 23:37) through his prophets, they rejected Christ (Mat. 27:25), and now had rejected the Holy Ghost. Peter and others continued to proclaim the gospel of the circumcision to the nation of Israel and some Jews accepted it, specifically Jews that were, “all zealous of the law:” (Acts 21:20) and proselytes. But most Jews will remain in blindness (Romans 11:25) until the last days, when, “they shall look upon me (Christ) whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him,” (Zechariah 12:10) and repent, and the whole nation will accept the New Covenant (Jeremiah 31:31-34) “then shall the end come” (Mat. 24:14). Approximately 1 year after the stoning of Stephen and Israel’s final rejection of Christ (37 A.D.), Apostle Paul was chosen to fulfill a prophesy of the Old Testament that involved Jews and Gentiles as individuals, “There is neither Jew nor Greek” (Galatians 3:28), and not Israel as a nation. “But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you.” (Romans 10:19) This prophesy had been foretold in the Old Testament, “They have provoked me to anger with their vanities: and I will move them to jealousy with those which are not a people; I will provoke them to anger with a foolish (5036 stupid, wicked) nation.” (Deuteronomy 32:21) Apostle Paul said, “(11) I say then, Have they (Israel) stumbled that they should fall? God forbid, but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. (13) For I speak to you Gentiles in as much as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: (14) If by any means I may provoke to emulation (3863 excite to rivalry) them which are my flesh, and might save some of them.” (Romans 11:11-14) Notice God had foretold that at some point in time he would offer salvation to the Gentiles, “a foolish nation” specifically to provoke the Jews to anger so that some of them (a remnant Romans 9:27) would be saved. God foretold at a different time that he would offer salvation to the Gentiles through a converted nation of Israel (Zechariah 8:20-23, Isaiah 66:19). Paul’s gospel of the uncircumcision never offers the Kingdom to Israel as a nation, as Christ, James, and the 12 apostles did, Israel as a nation is blinded, and they, “(15) killed the Lord Jesus, and their prophets,…the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.” (1 Thessalonians 2:15-16), “the dispensation (3622 administration of a household or estate, a religious economy) of grace of God” (Ephesians 3:2, 1:10, 1 Corinthians 9:17, Colossians 1:25) given to Paul was the gospel of the uncircumcision, salvation through faith in “the gospel of your salvation” (Ephesians 1:13) which is 1 Corinthians 15:1-4. But the gospel of uncircumcision includes no requirements of the covenants such as circumcision, and no covenant promises as there are for Israel in the future, “For the nation and Kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish; yea, those nations shall be utterly wasted.” (Isaiah 60:12)

 

“(8) For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: (9) Not of works lest any man should boast.” (Ephesians 2:8-9) “(1) I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. (5) Even so then at the present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace. (6) And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.” (Romans 11:1, 5, 6) Paul, Peter, James, and the others understood salvation had always been by grace, and always would be. But the covenants to the nation of Israel required certain works (2041 toil, deed and act), and gave them certain privileges. “But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieith the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.” (Romans 4:5), “Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only.” (James 2:24), Paul writing to the uncircumcision and James writing to the circumcision (the twelve tribes James 1:1) understood the difference.

 

Apostle Paul in Acts

In the book of Acts Apostle Paul goes to the Jewish synagogues first (Acts 13:14, 14:1, 17:1-2), he teaches “(22) none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: (23) That Christ should suffer and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to Gentiles.” (Acts 26:22-23) “some of them believed” (Acts 17:4, 12, 14:1), when others did not he said, “salvation of God is sent to the Gentiles,” (Acts 8:28, 13:46, 18:6), then, “the Jews which believed not, moved with envy,” (Acts 17:5, 13:45, 22:21-22), which is exactly how he described his ministry in Romans (Romans 11:11-14). Much of the confusion about Paul’s doctrine is related to his ministry in Acts, and how his actions in Acts compare with the doctrine of his Epistles. Harper Collins Bible Dictionary (Paul) on page 814 states, “Primary sources for Paul’s life and thought are his Letters. The Acts of the Apostles, which present biographical material about him, sometimes conflicts with the Letters and presents the particular theological perspective of the author.” In Acts apostle Paul is baptized with water and baptizes others (Acts 16:15, 33), he cut off his hair for a vow (Acts 18:18), said, “I must by all means keep this feast in Jerusalem” (Acts 18:21), circumcised Timothy (Acts 16:18), taught, “repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance.” (Acts 26:20), and took a Jewish vow that required several animal sacrifices to show, “thou (Paul) thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law.” (Acts 21:24, Numbers 6:13-21). Paul says, “(20) And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; (21) To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law.” (1 Corinthians 9:20-21)

The book of Acts records Paul dealing with three types of people that were in Christ:

(1) The first group included Jews that, “were in Christ before me (Paul)” (Romans 16:7), “For ye, brethren, become followers of the churches of God which in Judea are in Christ Jesus” (1 Thessalonians 2:14, Galatians 1:22). These were Jews that were “in Christ” having believed the gospel of salvation, and believing the gospel of the circumcision and the kingdom, that they were still under the requirements of the covenants and they expected the promises related to the nation of Israel. They were taught by Peter, James, and the other apostles in Jerusalem, and many of their followers that had been scattered throughout the then known world (Acts 8:1, James 1:1, 1 Peter 1:1). They believed they were to continue to obey the law (Acts 15:1, 5, 21:20). Paul generally taught tolerance for those that “(5) esteemth one day above another:” (Romans 14), or believed you should abstain from meat sacrificed to Idols (Acts 15:20, 1 Corinthians 8, Numbers 25:2), and Paul even took a vow to show that he “keepest the law”. He agreed to this provided everyone understood, “But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident for the just shall live by faith.” (Galatians 3:11, Habakkuk 2:4, Romans 9:30-33), as Peter stated (Acts 15:9-11). Works were required for Jews according to the covenants, but they would not be justified by works (Romans 4:1-8, 9:30-32) in relation to salvation. The Jews that believed the gospel of circumcision found Paul’s gospel of the uncircumcision, “hard to be understood” (1 Peter 3:16), including Peter who Paul, “withstood him (Peter) to the face,” (Galatians 2:4). According to the Jews understanding the Old Testament told of a ministry to the Gentiles by a converted Nation of Israel after Christ’s return (Isaiah 66:18-20, 56, Zechariah 8:20-23), under obedience to the new covenant (Isaiah 56, Jeremiah 31:29-33), not the conversion of Gentiles by faith alone without the guidance of Israel. This was why the circumcision found Paul’s gospel hard to be understood.

(2) The second group of those in Christ were Jews that believed the gospel of the uncircumcision, they may have first believed the gospel of salvation and circumcision like Barnabas. Through the gospel of the uncircumcision they came to understand that Israel as a Nation had been “broken off” and blinded, “until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in” (Romans 11:20, 25). This included those like Apollos, and Aquila and Priscilla, and even though Barnabas came to understand the gospel of the uncircumcision, he still struggled with Paul’s gospel (Galatians 2:13).

(3) The third group of those in Christ were the Gentiles, some of which were originally proselytes (Acts 13:43) which came in contact with Paul and his message at synagogues as he went to the Jews (Acts 13:16, 14:1, 18:4).

 

Summary of Acts

“(2) And Paul as his manner was, went in unto them, and three Sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures (3) Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ” (Acts 9:18-22, 17:2-3, 13:32-34, 20:24, 23:6, 26:22-23, 28:23-24). Paul’s message in Acts, “out of the scriptures” is the gospel of salvation (or grace) which was the basis of both the gospel of circumcision and the gospel of uncircumcision. What Paul proclaimed to Jews and Gentiles in Acts did not conflict with his Epistles, or the Gentiles converted in Acts would have been greatly confused upon receiving those letters. Paul acknowledged the authority of the 12 apostles teaching the gospel of circumcision to Israel, and to those under the law (the circumcision) he became as one under the law.

 

Summary

When brought to Rome for trial Paul spoke before the leaders of the Jews and said, “for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain.” (Acts 28:20) Paul declared, “I am the apostle of the Gentiles,” (Romans 11:13) but it was for the hope of Israel that he was imprisoned and finally executed (2 Timothy 4:6-7). “(14) But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets: (15) And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead both of the just and unjust.” (Acts 24:14-15). “And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.” (Daniel 12:2) Paul said before the Sadducees and Pharisees, “I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.” (Acts 23:6) The Jews knew the scripture foretold of the resurrection through Christ “(9) Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shall rest in hope. (10) For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.” (Psalm 16:9-10, Acts 2:25-27, John 11:23-24). Paul tried, “(23) persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening. (24) And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not. (28) Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it.” (Acts 28:23-28) This was Paul’s ministry to the Jews, “If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them.” (Romans 11:14), and he said this was the reason for his ministry to the Gentiles, “salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them (Israel) to jealousy” (Romans 11:11)

 

Paul never taught the Kingdom would be restored to Israel (Acts 1:6), that is the Gospel of the Kingdom and the Circumcision, and he knew blindness and wrath had already been determined for Israel as a nation (Romans 11:25, 1 Thessalonians 2:16), and that he could only hope to save some of them. Paul knew he was, “born out of due time” (1 Corinthians 15:8), “Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews, as touching the law, a Pharisee;” (Philippians 3:5), who had experienced a new birth that was, “out of due time” for the Nation of Israel. Through Paul’s dispensation of Grace there is now neither Jew or Gentile. The Gospel of the Uncircumcision is that now all receive salvation by faith in “(13) the gospel of your salvation:” (Ephesians 2:13-14), separately from the nation of Israel, and the requirements of the covenants, including the New Covenant for Israel (Jer. 31:31-34, Isaiah 56:6-8). Why Paul? The Gospel of the Uncircumcision was revealed by revelation of Jesus Christ to Apostle Paul alone, and is the subject of his Epistles for the church today, during a time when God has temporarily suspended dealing with the Nation of Israel.

Return to Top

Index

1) The Gospels

2) What is a Mystery?

3) Fellowship of the Mystery – Hid in God

4) The Mystery of the Gospel

5) My (Paul’s) Gospel

6) The Mystery – Christ in You

7) The Church and the Body

8) The Church of Pentecost

9) This Mystery – Blindness is Happened to Israel

10) Summary

 

The Gospels

The words used for Gospel are Strong’s number 2097 which means to announce good news, 2098 which means a good message, and 4283 is used once in Galatians 3:8 which means to announce glad news in advance. The word gospel is only used in the New Testament, and is used in many different expressions such as the gospel of the Kingdom (Mat. 4:23, 9:35), gospel of Jesus Christ (Mark 1:1), the gospel (Mark 16:15, Luke 4:18), gospel of grace (Acts 20:24), gospel of God (Romans 1:1), gospel of the circumcision and uncircumcision (Galatians 2:7), my (Paul’s) gospel (Romans 2:16, 16:25, 2 Timothy 2:8), our gospel (2 Corinthians 4:3, 1 Thessalonians 1:5), and the mystery of the gospel (Ephesians 6:19). It should be noted that a few of the gospel expressions were discussed in detail in the previous article “Why Paul?”. The purpose of this article is not to discuss the meaning of each of these expressions, but to specifically investigate the gospel that Paul said he received “by the revelation (602 disclosure, manifestation, be revealed) of Jesus Christ” (Galatians 1:12, Compare 1 Peter 1:13), and to understand whether some aspect of this gospel was a mystery revealed to Paul alone, or if what he refers to as “the mystery of the gospel” (Ephesians 6:19), “my (Paul’s) gospel” (Romans 16:25), and “the gospel of Christ” (Galatians 1:7), were the same gospel taught by others. Could part of the gospel Paul taught be the same as others, and part be different?

 

What is a Mystery?

Is a mystery something written previously in scripture, but not understood until further events take place, and God allows it to be understood, or is it something some refer to as “hid in God” (Ephesians 3:9) which some take to mean it was never mentioned before anywhere in scripture? The word mystery is Strong’s number 3466 which is the greek word musterion, “from a derivative of muo (to shut the mouth); a secret or (mystery) (through the idea of silence imposed by initiation into religious rites). In the New Testament it denotes, not the mysterious (as with the English word), but that which, being outside the range of unassisted natural apprehension, can be made known only by divine revelation, and is made known in a manner and at a time appointed by God, and to those only who are illuminated by His Spirit” (Reference Strong’s with Vines dictionary). The word mystery(s) appears three times in the gospels in relation to the Kingdom of God and Kingdom of Heaven (Mat. 13:11, Luke 8:10, Mark 4:11), appears four times in Revelation, and twenty times in Paul’s Epistles. A mystery can be revealed by revelation “revelation of the mystery” (Romans 16:25), and Revelation is Strong’s number 602 which means “disclose, and depicts the progressive and immediate unveiling of otherwise unknown and unknowable God to His church”, and 602 is derived from 601 which is reveal.

 

Fellowship of the Mystery – Hid in God

(8) Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; (9) And to make all men see what is the fellowship (2842 partnership i.e. (literally) participation, or (social) intercourse) of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid (613 to conceal away (i.e. fully) figuratively to keep secret, hide) in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:” (Ephesians 3:8-9) Was this mystery that was “hid in God” ever mentioned in the Old Testament?

 

Paul’s gospel of the uncircumcision revealed that at this time there is a fellowship (2842 partnership) between Jews and Gentiles, that God is dealing with everyone on an equal basis. Jews and Gentiles are “fellow heirs (4789 a co-heir i.e. (by analogy) participant in common)” (Ephesians 3:6), “fellow citizens (4847 a native of the same town)” (Ephesians 2:19), “making in himself of twain one new man” (Ephesians 2:15), and that now “there is neither (3756 absolute negative, no or not) Jew or Greek” (Galatians 3:28, Colossians 3:11). Peter recognized that Jews and Gentiles were both being saved by the gospel of grace through his experience at the house of Cornelius (Acts 10, 15:7-11). Peter and Paul understood that the message of salvation would be taken to the Gentiles by the Nation of Israel according to the Old Testament (Isaiah 66:19-20), but this would not be a partnership, the other nations would serve Israel as the head nation (Isaiah 60:10-12). Paul’s gospel of the uncircumcision revealed the “fellowship of the mystery”, during this period of time that Israel has been blinded (Romans 11:25) and set aside, there is no head nation, neither Jew nor Greek. The “fellowship of the mystery” was “hid in God” fully, and never revealed in the Old Testament. It was only revealed by Christ to apostle Paul.

 

The Mystery of the Gospel

(19) And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel. (20) For which I am an ambassador in bonds: that there in I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak.” (Ephesians 6:19-20) “Withal praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds:” (Colossians 4:3) Why was Paul in bonds? “For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain.” (Acts 28:20) What is the hope of Israel? “I (Paul) am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.” (Acts 23:6) “(14) But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets: (15) And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.” (Acts 24:14-15) “(6) And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers: (7) Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope’s sake, King Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. (8) Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead?” (Acts 26:6-8) The “mystery of the gospel”, for which Paul was “in bonds”, that was the “hope of Israel”, was the resurrection of Christ. This is the gospel of salvation (Ephesians 1:13). “(3) For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; (4) And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures;” (1 Corinthians 15:1-4) What scriptures?

The death and resurrection of Christ was mentioned in the Old Testament many times (Isaiah 53, Psalm 16:10), but details of how and when it would happen were not understood. Peter refers to this “(10) Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you: (11) searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified before hand the suffering of Christ, and the glory that should follow” (1 Peter 1:10-11). Luke states Christ told the twelve apostles the Gentiles would “(33) put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again. (34) And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid (2928 keep secret, to conceal (properly by covering)) from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.” (Luke 19:31-34, 24:44-47, Mark 9:31-32, John 20:9) Note that this word hid (2928 keep secret) relating to Christ’s crucification and resurrection, that was kept secret like a mystery (3466 a secret), is different than the word hid (613) to conceal fully, used in Ephesians 3:9, which refers to the fellowship between Jews and Gentiles, which was “hid in God” and never mentioned before in the scriptures. So there can be mysteries or secrets which are mentioned in scripture, but not fully understood until God reveals the meaning, and other mysteries that may have never been mentioned in scripture. When Apostle Paul refers to “my (Paul’s) gospel” that had been “kept secret” (Romans 16:25), what type of mystery is he referring to?

 

My (Paul’s) Gospel

“(25) Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began. (26) But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith:” (Romans 16:25) What good news is Paul referring to when he states “my gospel”? “(8) Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead according to my gospel: (9) Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds; but the word of God is not bound. (10) Therefore I endure all things for the elect’s sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.” (2 Timothy 2:8-10) We have already determined the “mystery of the gospel” (Ephesians 6:19), for which Paul was “in bonds” (Acts 28:20), that was the hope of Israel (Acts 23:6, 25:15, 26:6-8), was the resurrection of Christ. Could this indicate that “my gospel” Paul speaks of is “the gospel of the grace of God” (Acts 20:24), which is “the gospel of salvation” (Ephesians 1:13, 1 Corinthians 15:1-4)? This is the gospel that was written in scripture in the Old Testament but was a secret until revealed by God (1 Peter 1:10-12, Luke 24:44-45), which scripture indicates Paul and the twelve apostles both taught. George Williams states in his Complete Bible Commentary on page 891 in reference to 1 Corinthians 15:1-11 “I or they (verse 11) i.e. the Apostle Paul and the Twelve Apostles. They all preached the one Gospel of the Atonement and Resurrection of Jesus Christ.”

But George Williams and others show a contrast between Romans 1:1-5 and Romans 16:25-26 that they believe indicates “my gospel” does not refer to the gospel of 1 Corinthians 15:1-4. “(1) Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, (2) (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,) (3) Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh; (4) And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead: (5) By whom we have received grace and apostleship; for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name:” (Romans 1:1-5) George Williams states on page 876 of his Commentary in relation to Romans 16:25 “So Paul had a double ministry, that of the Gospel, and that of (My Gospel,) i.e. the Gospel of the Mystery. Thus the Epistle begins with the Gospel, always revealed, never hidden, and closes with Paul’s Gospel, always hidden, never revealed,” Charles Baker states in his book A Dispensational Theology page 327 “Paul’s My Gospel – This is mentioned next because it stands in contrast in the Romans epistle to the gospel of God which God promised before by His prophets. The prophets in this passage are manifestly not Old Testament prophets, for Paul states that this message was kept secret since the world began and now (in Paul’s lifetime) has it been made manifest.” The word Prophet in Romans 1:2 in Strong’s number 4396 which means “a foreteller, a proclaimer of a divine message”. The statement “of the prophets” in Romans 16:26 is Strong’s number 4397 which is from the word 4396 and means “pertaining to a foreteller”, and Strong’s with Vines dictionary states “4397 Prophetikes of or relating to prophecy, or proceeding from a prophet, prophetic, is used (1) of the Old Testament Scriptures Romans 16:26, of the prophets, literally (by) prophetic (Scriptures)”, and this word is used “of prophecy” in 2 Peter 1:19. Is “the gospel of God” (Romans 1:1) a different gospel than “my gospel” (Romans 16:25)?

We can first compare the statements made in Romans 1:1-5 relating to “the gospel of God” with the statements made in Romans 16:25-26 and 2 Timothy 2:8-10 relating to “my gospel”. The statements in each are as follows:

 

The Gospel of God – Romans 1:1-5

(1) Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord

(2) made of the Seed of David

(3) by resurrection from the dead

(4) by his prophets in the holy scriptures

(5) for obedience to faith among all nations

(6) promised afore

 

My (Paul’s) Gospel – Romans 16:25-26, 2 Timothy 2:8-10

(1a) the preaching of Jesus Christ (Romans)

(1b) Remember that Jesus Christ (2 Timothy)

(2) of the Seed of David (2 Timothy)

(3) was raised from the dead (2 Timothy)

(4) by the scriptures of the prophets (Romans)

(5) to all nations for the obedience of faith (Romans)

(6) according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, but now is made manifest (Romans)

 

The “Gospel of God” and “My (Paul’s) Gospel” have much in common, with the primary difference that the first was “promised afore”, and the second “now is made manifest”. The word manifest in Romans 16:26 is Strong’s number 5319 which means “ to render apparent (literally or figuratively), appear, show (one’s) self”. So what is the “mystery” that was “kept secret since the world began, but now is made manifest”? “(2) In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began; (3) But hath in due times manifested his word through preaching, which is committed unto me according to the commandment of God our Savior;” (Titus 1:2-3) Notice the word “promised” related to Romans 1:2, with the promise being “eternal life”, and the words “before the world began”, “manifested”, “preaching”, and “commandment” related to Romans 16:25-26. Also compare statements made in 2 Timothy 1:9-11, 1 Timothy 3:16, 1 Peter 1:18-20, and Matthew 13:35. The question is not whether Paul’s gospel of uncircumcision (Galatians 2:7-9), and the “dispensation of the gospel” (1 Corinthians 9:17), and “the dispensation of the grace of God” (Ephesians 3:2), that was given to Paul, is different than the gospel of the circumcision committed to others for the nation of Israel. The question is that whenever Paul speaks of the mysteries is he only referring to doctrine revealed to him alone, or in some cases may he be speaking of the revealing of something from the Old Testament that was never understood, while in other cases he is speaking of something never mentioned in the Old Testament or by others? When Paul speaks of “the Gospel of God”, or “my (Paul’s) gospel” could both be referring to the gospel of salvation that he, the twelve apostles, and Christ (Hebrews 2:3) all speak of?

 

Apostle Paul uses the term “my gospel” in Romans 2:16, in addition to the only other two uses being in Romans 16:25, and 2 Timothy 2:8. “In the day when God shall judge (2919 to distinguish, chose, give an opinion upon, condemn) the secrets of the men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel.” (Romans 2:16) How will God judge the secrets of men according to “my (Paul’s) gospel”? The same word is used in “He that believeth on him is not condemned (2919): but he that believeth not is condemned (2919) already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God” (John 3:18) Paul states “There is therefore now no condemnation (2631 an adverse sentence (the verdict)) to them which are in Christ Jesus,” (Romans 8:1). Note the word condemnation (2631) is derived from (2632) which is derived from (2596) and (2919 condemned in Romans 2:16). Does this indicate that “my (Paul’s) gospel” is that we are judged, condemned or not condemned, by faith in “the gospel of your salvation” (Ephesians 1:13, 1 Corinthians 15:1-4)?

 

“But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.” (Galatians 1:8). But contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter;” (Galatians 2:7) Is Paul saying that he teaches the gospel of uncircumcision, and Peter teaches the gospel of circumcision, and that anyone that teaches “any other gospel” than he does should be “accursed”? We have seen why the gospel of the uncircumcision and the gospel of the circumcision are not the same, in the previous article titled “Why Paul”. If the gospel that Paul is referring to in Galatians 1:8, the gospel that he received “by the revelation of Jesus Christ” (Galatians 1:12), is the gospel of salvation that is taught by both Paul and the 12 apostles, then the gospel of the circumcision that Peter and the others in Jerusalem are teaching to the nation of Israel, can be different than the gospel of the uncircumcision Paul is teaching the Gentiles, yet the gospel Paul is referring to in Galatians 1:8 is the gospel of salvation that Paul and those in Jerusalem are both teaching.

 

This Mystery – Christ in You

“(24) Who now rejoice in my suffering for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body’s (4983 the body as a whole, the instrument of life) sake, which is the church: (1577 a group of people called out for a special purpose) (25) Where of I am made a minister, according to the dispensation (3622 administration (of a household or estate); specifically a (religious) “economy”) of God which is given to me for you, to fulfill the word of God; (26) Even the mystery (3466 a secret) which hath been hid (613 conceal away (i.e. fully)) from ages and from generations, but now is manifest to his saints: (27) To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: (Colossians 1:24-27). In these verses Apostle Paul speaks of the body of Christ, which is the church, that Christ is in the believer, and that the dispensation of this mystery among the Gentiles was committed to him.

 

There are two general interpretations of this message. The first being that this is a further explanation of the message that Christ introduces in John 14:16-20. The second being that since Paul is the only one that speaks of the body, and that since Paul refers to this as a mystery, that he is not referring to the same message as Christ. Those that are of the second opinion believe that the mystery of the body was only revealed to Paul, and only those that hear and believe his gospel become members of the body, although others can be saved. This leads to the question: What does it mean to be in Christ? This issue first centers around the fact that Paul states there where those that “were in Christ before me” (Romans 16:7), and that those saved by the gospel of the circumcision are in Christ (Galatians 1:22, 1 Thessalonians 2:14). Charles Baker states in his book A Dispensational Theology page 429 “We shall therefore consider first of all this Spirit baptism which makes the believer a member of the Body of Christ and thus places him “in Christ” in this unique relationship. However, we should mention at this point the distinction between being in Christ redemptively and being in the Body of Christ dispensationally. Christ stated that by reason of the indwelling of the Holy Spirit in the believer He would be in the believer and the believer in Him (John 14:20). Thus, in this sense, every believer from Pentecost to the end of time is in Christ, and all of the saints who lived before Pentecost will be raised from the dead in an (in Christ) relationship.” George Williams comments in his book a Complete Bible Commentary page 937 on Colossians 1:24-27 “The mystery (verses 26, 27, and 2:2) is the secret, i.e. the Church – the great secret hidden in God and never revealed in the Scriptures. It is here preached in verse 26, explained in verse 27, and recognized and believed in 2:2. To recognize and believe this great secret liberates the believer from the teachings and ordinances of ceremonial religion.” When Paul states “Christ in you” is he referring to a mystery that was “never revealed in the Scripture”, including statements made by Christ?

 

“(16) And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; (17) Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knowth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you, (18) I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you, (19) Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live ye shall live also (20) At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.” (John 14:16-20) The Scofield Study Bible 1967 NIV version comments “14:20 you are in me. The new relationship described in the words “you are in me, and I am in you” introduces the N.T mystery of the body of Christ” “So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another.” (Romans 12:5) George Williams comments in his Complete Bible Commentary on this verse on page 872 “(One body in Christ) verse 5. This is the first mention of the Heavenly Church in the Bible.” Some believe the church which is the body of Christ started in Acts 9 or later with Paul’s ministry, and the preaching of the revelation and specific mystery that Paul refers to as “my gospel” (Romans 16:25), some believe the church and body started in Acts 2 and that Paul’s mystery was a further revealing of that church. The answer may lie in defining the gospel that Paul is referring to as “my gospel”, and understanding if it is a mystery revealed only to him as we have discussed previously.

 

How is a believer included in Christ according to Paul’s gospel? “(13) In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation; in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise, (14) Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.” (Ephesians 1:13-14) The NIV translation of verse (13) is “And you also were included in Christ when you heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation. Having believed, you were marked in him with a seal, the promised Holy Spirit,” The gospel of salvation is the gospel of 1 Corinthians 15 which Baker, Williams, O’Hare and others believe was also taught by the 12 apostles. Then all believers are included in Christ through the same message. If “my gospel” referred to by Paul in Romans 16:25 is revealing of the details and purpose of the gospel of salvation referred to by Peter (1 Peter 1:9-13), if a mystery can be something mentioned in scripture but not fully revealed until God chooses, then what separates the body and church Paul speaks of from the statement Christ made “ye in me, and I in you”?

 

Some other interesting facts related to being in Christ are (1) Peter and John use the expression often (1 Peter 3:16, 5:14, 1 John 2:5, 6, 24, 27, 28, 3:6, 9, 24, 4:13-16, 5:20). (2) The term Christian(s) (5546 follower of Christ) is used to refer to those at Antioch (Acts 11:26) and Peter used it to refer to the Jews he writes to (1 Peter 4:16). (3) The term “added to the Lord” is used referring to the church in Jerusalem (Acts 5:14) and the church at Antioch (Acts 11:24) (4) Christ said “Except a man be born again, he cannot see the Kingdom of God.” (John 3:3), Paul said “Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a new creature (2937 formation, creation)” (2 Corinthians 5:17, Galatians 6:15, 1 Peter 1:19-23, Romans 6:6-8).

 

The Church and the Body

“And I say unto thee, That thou art Peter (4074 a piece of rock), and upon this rock (4073 a mass of rock) I will build my church (1577 a group of people called out for a special purpose); and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it” (Mat. 16:18) Strong’s with Vines dictionary comments on 1577 church: “to the whole company of the redeemed throughout the present era, the company of which Christ said, (I will build My Church) Mat. 16:18, and which is further described as (the Church which is the Body) Ephesians 1:22, 5:23” The rock (4073) Christ refers to is himself, and not Peter (4074) a piece of rock, see rock (4073) used referring to Christ in Romans 9:33, 1 Corinthians 10:4, 1 Peter 2:8, and Christ the foundation 1 Corinthians 3:11. “(23) For the husband is the head of wife, even as Christ is the head (2776 the part most readily taken hold of, authority) of the church: and he is the savior of the body. (32) This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church.” (Ephesians 5:23, 32) The body of Christ is the church (1577 people called out), and the church is the body (Colossians 1:24). “For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body” (1 Corinthians 12:13), “(4) There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of our calling; (5) One Lord, one faith, one baptism,” (Ephesians 4:4-5). Could this one faith be in “the gospel of salvation (Ephesians 1:13-14), which is the gospel “By which also ye are saved” (1 Corinthians 15:1-4), that was taught by Paul and the 12 apostles, or are there different churches called out by the gospel of the uncircumcision and the gospel of the circumcision?

 

“Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God:” (1 Corinthians 10:32). Paul addresses the letters “Unto the church of God which is at Corinth” (1 Corinthians 1:2, 2 Cor. 1:1), and then states “I persecuted the church of God” (1 Corinthians 15:9, Galatians 1:12, Philippians 3:6), which refers to the believing Jews from Jerusalem (Acts 8:1-3), also see (Acts 12:5, 20:28, 1 Timothy 3:5). Does Paul consider the church (1577 people called out) of God to be different churches, or are all churches which believe the same gospel of salvation people called out by this gospel? If this is true then those “in Christ”, would be in the same body, and the same church which is his body. If a believer is included in Christ, and the body, and the church, when they believe the gospel of salvation, when did the body begin, and what about those that were saved before Christ died on the cross?

 

Who were the first people to hear the gospel of salvation, and become members of the church which is the body? “(8) Wherefore he saith, when he ascended up on high, he led captivity (161 from 164 prisoner of war) captive, and gave gifts unto men.” (Ephesians 4:7-10) Strong’s with Vines dictionary comments on (161) captivity “The quotations is from Psalms 68:18, and probably is a forceful expression for Christ’s victory, through His death, and that at His ascension Christ transferred the redeemed Old Testament saints from Sheol to His own presence in glory.” Why where the Old Testament saints in Sheol? (Luke 16:19-31) “Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.” (John 14:6) “(40) For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.” (Mat. 12:39-40) Since no one could come to the Father except by Christ, He descended to Sheol, and preached the gospel of salvation to them (1 Cor. 15:1-4). Of course they believed, they were already saved because they had proved that they were people that believed and trusted whatever God told them like Abraham, Moses, and King David. By hearing and believing the gospel of salvation they became part of Christ, the church which is his body, and then could enter into the presence of God the Father.

 

Who were the first living believers in the gospel of salvation? “(44) And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning me. (45) Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scripture, (46) And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: (47) And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.” (Luke 24:44-47) When the 12 apostles understood and believed the scriptures, they were included in Christ, the church and the body, then they could begin to teach others, which is why Paul says some “were in Christ before me” (Romans 16:7) Notice it is Christ that opened their understanding, the 12 apostles could not understand and believe the gospel of salvation until he allowed them to by grace (Romans 9:11-16, Ephesians 2:5-9). Although they were included in Christ, the church and the body, the same as everyone that believes the gospel of salvation (1 Cor. 15:1-4), “(5) there are differences of administrations (1248 attendance, servant, ministry), but the same Lord. (6) And there are diversities (1243 distinction, variety, difference) of operations (1755 an effect, working), but it is the same God which worketh all in all.” (1 Corinthians 11:5-6) Unto the 12 apostles was given the administration (1248 ministry) of the gospel of circumcision to the nation of Israel, and unto Paul was given “a dispensation (3622 administration, stewardship) of the gospel” of uncircumcision (Galatians 2:7-9), for all nations during a coming period when the nation of Israel would cease to exist (Mat. 22:7, 23:38, 24:2, Luke 2:20, 13:35, Deuteronomy 28-30, Hosea 1:4-9).

 

The Church of Pentecost

Many people believe the church which is the body of Christ began on the day of Pentecost in Acts 2. “(1) And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accorded in one place. (2) And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. (3) And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. (4) And were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.” (Acts 2:1-4) The apostles had been told “And, (Christ) being assembled together with them, commended them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.” (Acts 1:4) What was the promise of the Father? “And, behold I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued (1746 put on, clothed with) with power (1411 miracle, mighty work, ability) from on high.” (Luke 24:49) Were the apostles to wait until they were filled with the power of the Holy Spirit to perform miracles, or was this filling the sealing of the Holy Spirit Paul refers to in Ephesians 1:13-14 that you receive when you believe the gospel of your salvation (1 Cor. 15:1-4)? This word power (1411) is also used in “Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power (1411) and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.” (Mark 3:14-15, Luke 9:1) Note this power was given before Christ’s went to the cross, and included Judas as one of the 12 Apostles. “And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of (575 off i.e. away, from, out of) my Spirit upon all flesh:” (Acts 2:17) Notice this was not pouring out the Spirit, but pouring out of the Spirit.

 

We can understand the differences between the filling (4130 to fill, boats with fish Luke 5:7, a sponge with vinegar John 19:29, a city with confusion Acts 19:29) of the Holy Spirit (Acts 2:4), and sealing (4972 to stamp; to seal used to indicate security and permanency, ownership, Revelation 7:3) of the Holy Spirit, by answering a few questions.

 

(1) Were people filled (4130) with the Holy Ghost before Pentecost? Yes. John the Baptist before his birth (Luke 1:15), and his mother Elisabeth (Luke 1:41), and his father Zacharias (Luke 1:67).

(2) Were people filled with the Holy Spirit more than once? Yes. Christ breathed on the 12 Apostles and said “Receive the Holy Spirit” (John 20:22), they were “all filled with the Holy Ghost” (Acts 2:4), and then again “they were all filled with the Holy Ghost” (Acts 4:31).

(3) Where people filled with the Holy Ghost when they believed? Not in most cases. The Samaritans “received (1209 take, accept) the word of God” (Acts 8:14-17), but did not receive the Holy Ghost until the apostles laid their hands on them. Do we have to have an apostle lay their hands on us before we can be saved? Also see Paul (Act 9:17), and the Ephesians (Acts 19:1-6). At the house of Cornelius in Acts 10 was the only occasion those who believe were filled with the Holy Ghost at the time they believed. (Acts 10:44-45)

     Being filled with the Holy Spirit is to receive the power of the Holy Spirit to perform miracles and have spiritual abilities, being sealed with the Holy Spirit is to become a member of the church and body of Christ, to be baptized into Christ (1 Corinthians 12:13), the moment you believe the gospel of salvation (1 Cor. 15:1-4).

 

This Mystery – Blindness is Happened to Israel

If “the mystery of the gospel” (Ephesians 6:19-20), and “my (Paul’s) gospel” (Romans 16:25), and the mystery “Christ in you” (Colossians 1:27), are related to the gospel of salvation taught by Christ, the 12 apostles, and Paul, what other mystery revealed by Christ to Paul alone separated his gospel of the uncircumcision from the gospel of the circumcision? “(25) For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in. (26) And so all Israel shall be saved:” (Romans 11:25-26) Until when and into what will be discussed in the next article titled The Rapture. Israel as a nation is blinded until the fullness of the Gentiles is graffed into the olive tree from which Israel has been broken off. (Romans 11:17)

 

When Paul’s ministry resulted in a conference in Jerusalem to resolve issues between the gospel of the uncircumcision and the gospel of the circumcision, James concluded his decision by stating “(16) After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins there of, and I will set it up: (17) That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things.” (Acts 15:16-17) James quoted from Amos 9:11-12, when Amos in Chapter 9 told of a time when Israel would be scatted, then regathered, and restored, when “saith the Lord”, “I will return”. The Lord foretold of the scattering of Israel (Luke 21:24, Mat. 22:7), which occurred soon after in 70 A.D. James quoted a scripture that foretold of a ministry to the Gentiles (the uncircumcision) after Israel would be regathered and the Lord returned, but not the ministry that was occurring at that time by Paul to the Gentiles, before Christ had returned and reestablished Israel. They recognized that “God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name.” (Acts 15:14), based on Peters experience at the house of Cornelius (Acts 10, 15:7-11), but even then about 14 years later they had not pursued a ministry to the Gentiles outside of Israel, and they concluded Paul should go to the uncircumcision and they should go to the circumcision.

 

Peter stated that God “(9) put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith…(11) But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they.” (Acts 15:9-11) Peter also stated “(34) Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: (35) But in every nation he that fearth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.” (Acts 10:34-35) Peter understood that all “persons” and “every nation” would have access to salvation through the gospel of grace (1 Corinthians 15:1-4), but in no way saw this as a change of God’s promises and covenants with Israel as a nation. Peter’s gospel of the circumcision would continue to include obedience to the law (Acts 21:20), circumcision in the flesh (Acts 15:1), and the acceptance of Gentile proselytes in accordance with the conditions stated in the Old Testament (Isaiah 56:6-7). Keeping in mind that circumcision was required for those that live “among you” (Genesis 17:10-12). Paul also understood that “(26) all Israel shall be saved”, but only Paul understood that they would be blind until that time when “(25) the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.” (Romans 11:25-29)

 

Through the mystery of the blindness of Israel revealed to Paul alone, he understood God was now dealing with Jews and Gentiles on a completely equal basis, without the law (Romans 10:4, Galatians 3:19), without circumcision of the flesh (1 Corinthians 7:19, Galatians 5:6, 6:15), and that they all were “made nigh (1451 near) by the blood of Christ” (Ephesians 2:13) alone, the gospel of salvation (1 Corinthians 15:1-4). The gospel of the uncircumcision included the mystery Israel was blinded, and now were to made jealous by Paul’s ministry to the Gentiles (Romans 11:7-11), which was the reason Paul was the “apostle of the Gentiles” (Romans 11:13). According to Paul “There is neither Jew nor Greek” (Galatians 3:28, Colossian 3:11), Israel has been blinded, that is set aside, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.

 

Summary

Everything that Paul learned and taught about the gospel of the uncircumcision and the mysteries was taught to him directly “by the revelation of Jesus Christ”, he said, “For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.” (Galatians 1:12) His gospel includes two types of mysteries, those that were revealed to Paul and others, and those revealed to Paul alone, and only revealed to the uncircumcision by Paul and his epistles. The first type of mystery includes “(10) salvation” and “(13) the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ” (1 Peter 1:10-13), that was “(34) hid” (Luke 18:31-34, Mark 9:30-32) in the Old Testament scriptures (Isaiah 53, 61), and was revealed to the 12 apostles by Christ after his resurrection (Luke 24:44-46), and to the apostle Paul directly by Christ. This was the revealing of the “(11) what, or what manner of time” (1 Peter 1:11), that is the how and when Christ fulfilled the Old Testament prophecies that resulted in the offer of “(13) the gospel of your salvation” (Ephesians 1:12-13, 1 Corinthians 15:1-4). “(5) And that he was seen of Cephas (Peter), then of the twelve…(11) Therefore whether it was I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed.” (1 Corinthians 15:5-11), “the gospel of your salvation” was taught by the apostle Paul, and the 12 apostles (Acts 2:22-36, 10:39-43, 1 Peter 1:1-3, 18-19, 23, 2:24, 3:18, 1 John 1:7, Revelation 1:5). This is “the gospel of the grace of God.” (Acts 20:24), which Paul proclaimed throughout Acts (Acts 9:20, 13:26-43, 17:1-4, 18, 23:6, 24:14-15, 28:23-24), “(22) saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: (23) that Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.” (Acts 26:22-23)

 

It is by this gospel of salvation that all believers are included in Christ (John 14:20, Colossians 1:27), and in “(22) the church, (23) Which is his body” (Ephesians 1:22-23, Mat. 16:18, Colossians 1:24), and it was proclaimed to the Old Testament saints in paradise (Ephesians 4:8-10, Luke 23:43, 16:19-31, Mat. 12:39-40) before they entered into heaven. This is most likely what Paul refers to as “my gospel” (Romans 2:16, 16:25) and which he states, “(10) Therefore I endure all things for the elect’s sake, that they may also obtain salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.” (2 Timothy 2:8-11) This is probably the gospel Paul is referring to in Galatians 1:1-12.

 

Paul’s gospel of the uncircumcised includes a second type of mystery that was revealed to him alone, and separated his gospel of the uncircumcision from the gospel of the circumcision. This second type of mystery includes the fact that Israel is blinded (Romans 16:25), and during our present time “salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy.” (Romans 11:11) Isaiah 6 told of the blindness of Israel until their cities were “desolate” (Isaiah 6:11), which will occur for a final time during the tribulation (Mat. 24:15-21), and the blindness still remains until this day. Paul revealed that Israel would remain blinded until “the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.”, revealing only then would the blindness be removed. This second type of mystery includes “the fellowship of the mystery” (Ephesians 3:9), that during the period of blindness beginning with Paul’s ministry, the Jews and the Gentiles are being dealt with equally through Paul’s gospel of the uncircumcision, not through the covenants that will make Israel the lead nation (Isaiah 49, 60).

 

The mysteries that Paul speaks of include the mystery of the gospel of salvation and Christ in you that was also revealed to others, and the mystery of the duration of the blindness of Israel and the fellowship of the mystery that was revealed to him alone. He revealed that during this period that Israel has been set aside there is neither Jew nor Greek (Gentile), and that his gospel of the uncircumcision is for everyone. There are two types of mysteries “kept secret since the world began.” (Romans 16:25)

Return to Top

Index

1) The Question?

2) How will the Blindness be Removed?

3) Until – The Definition?

4) The Blindness?

5) The Fullness?

6) The Two Olive Trees of Romans 11?

7) Matthew 24 – The Rapture?

8) The Rapture – Who, When, and Why?

9) Summary

 

The Question?

“For I would not brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits, that blindness in part (3313 a section, portion of whole) is happened to Israel, until (891 up to + 3739 that) the fullness (4138 to fill, complete, finish a period or task) of the Gentiles be come in (1525 to enter, to go in).” (Romans 11:25) The NIV version of this scripture is “I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers, so that you may not be conceited: Israel has experienced a hardening in part until the full number of the Gentiles has come in.” This verse is commonly referred to in relation to the Rapture (1 Corinthians 15:51, 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18), which is considered to be the rising of the members of the Body of Christ in the air to meet the Lord in the clouds before His second coming (Zechariah 14:4). An interpretation commonly given is that the “come in” is the entering of the members of the Body of Christ into the Body through faith in the gospel (1 Corinthians 15:1-4), and the “until” is when the last person is saved that accomplishes the “fullness” which is the completion of the Body, which is commonly considered the time of the rapture. This verse also seems to indicate that “blindness in part is happen to Israel, until…” this fullness is complete, or in other words this blindness will be removed when this fullness is complete. The question is if the Body of Christ will be completed and Raptured before the start of the tribulation, will the blindness (Romans 11:8, Isaiah 29:10-11) of Israel be removed before the start of the Tribulation?

 

How will the Blindness be Removed?

“Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make and end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.” (Daniel 9:24) Before the blindness can be removed the Jews “thy people” must “make reconciliation for iniquity”. “I will go and return to my place, till they acknowledge their offence, and seek my face: in their affliction (6862 narrow, a tight place, trouble, enemy, distress, tribulation) they will seek me early.” (Hosea 5:15, Leviticus 26: 40-46) The Lord has returned to heaven until they acknowledge their offence. “(30) When thou art in tribulation (6862), and all these things come upon thee, even in the latter days, if thou turn to the LORD thy God, and shalt be obedient unto his voice; (31) (For the LORD thy God, is a merciful God;) he will not forsake thee, neither destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of thy fathers which he swear unto them.” (Deuteronomy 4:30-31) “(8) And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the Lord, two parts there in shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left there in. (9) And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I shall hear them: I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, The Lord is our God.” (Zechariah 13:8-9, Hosea 3:5, Ezekiel 22:17-22, 36:37-38). This time of affliction, and tribulation, and refining, and trying, will be completed during the 7 year tribulation. “Neither will I hide my face anymore from them: for I have poured out my spirit upon the house of Israel, saith the Lord God.” (Ezekiel 39:29) “And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and supplication: and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son,” (Zechariah 12:10). The spirit that is poured out is that of the New Covenant, “(34) they shall all know me” (Jeremiah 31:31-34, Ezekiel 36:24-39), which will be done by Christ at his second coming (Revelation 1:7, Mat. 24:30). Israel must be refined and tried, the one third of the believing Jews that remain must call on the Lord to save them, and then the vail by which “their minds were blinded: for until this day” will be “done away in Christ.” (2 Corinthians 3:13-16, Deuteronomy 29:4), which will occur at the end of the seven year tribulation.

 

Until – The Definition

The word “until” in Romans 11:25 is Strong’s number 891 and is defined as “akin to 206 (through the idea of a terminus); (of time) until or (of place) up to:” E.W. Bullinger on page 835 in his Critical Lexicon and Concordance of the New Testament defines until (891) “continuedly, continuedly until, fixing the attention on the whole duration up to a certain time, but leaving further continuance undetermined.” “(12) For until (891) the law sin was in the world:…” (Romans 5:13), sin did not cease after the law came. “(24) Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until (891) the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled” (Luke 21:24), Jerusalem should not be trodden down after “the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled.” The subjects referred to by until (891), may or may not cease upon the event they refer to. Until (891) refers primarily to the period of duration of an item, compared to until (3360) which refers to the point of limit and termination. “blindness in part is happened to Israel, until (891 up to and possibility beyond the time) the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.” (Romans 11:25) Although this until allows the possibility that Israel could remain in blindness after the “fulness of the Gentiles be come in.”, many, if not most, interpret this scripture to indicate Israel’s blindness ceases at the time of the fulness of the Gentiles is complete. But very few acknowledge the potential problem this creates.

 

The Blindness?

Many interpret that Romans 11:25 indicates the blindness is removed from Israel at the time of the fullness of the Gentiles. L.S. Chafer states in his book Major Bible Themes on page 315 that following the rapture “According to Romans 11:25, Israel’s present blindness will be alleviated, and many in Israel will have their eyes opened to the fact that Jesus Christ is indeed their Messiah and Savior.” And on page 243 he states “…it is stated in Romans 11:25 that Israel’s present blindness is only (until) the completion of the church (note Eph. 1:22-23), the end of the age of special Gentile blessing.” Chafer explains on pages 76-81 why this will occur prior to the tribulation. But is this in conflict with the scriptures presented above that indicate the blindness will not be removed until the second coming of Christ? Note Israel as a nation will make a covenant of peace with the antichrist at the beginning of the tribulation (Danial 9:27).

 

Dwight Pentecost states in his book Things to Come on page 302 in reference to Romans 11:25 “The fact that this blindness is a mystery shows that it is a kind of blindness hither to unrevealed…This is a new form of blindness, not hitherto experienced by men.” He does not mention that the mystery may be referring to the “until”, in relation to the time of the removal of the blindness. The Old and New Testaments mention the blindness (Isaiah 6:9-11, 29:10, 44:18, Luke 8:10, Mat. 13:13-16, Acts 28:25-27), but not the time of its removal. Pentecost indicates this is a special word (4457 stupidity, or callousness, a covering with a callus) which refers to this new form of blindness, but this same word is used in Mark 3:5 referring to the “hardness (4457)” of the Pharisees. This word 4457 is derived from the word blind or harden (4456 to petrify, render stupid or callous), and is used as “hardened” in Mark 6:52 and 8:17 in relation to the disciples, and in John 12:40 referring to the prophecy of Esaias (Isaiah 6:9). Keep in mind that in relation to the death, burial, and resurrection, the disciples “(34) understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them” (Luke 18:33-34), until Christ “open he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures.” (Luke 24:25).

 

Pentecost also states in his book Things To Come on pages 303-304 “Thus, Paul is signifying that this blindness will be taken away at the rapture of the church when the time of Gentile privilege gives way to the time when Israel will be restored to the place of blessing.” Note Daniel 9:24 which states the tribulation is a time for Israel “to make reconciliation for iniquity.” Pentecost also states “It should be noted that the removal of this blindness does not mean the clear revelation of spiritual truth to the individual. He still is possessed of the blindness of his sin nature. But it does mean that God has restored Israel to a place alongside the Gentiles in the place of blessings again. God is then dealing with the nation with whom He has not dealt since their rejection of the Messiah. It should be further noted that the final removal of the blindness, that is the spiritual blindness to which they are yet heir will not be accomplished until the second advent of Christ (Rom. 11:26-27). The removal of the judicial blindness permits Israel to hear the good news of the Kingdom (Matt. 24:14) that is proclaimed in that day in order that they might be saved, both individually and nationally. It will be observed that the removal of the blindness makes possible the setting aside of the 144,000, the calling out of the believing remnant, and Israel’s ministry to the nations during the tribulation period.” It should first be noted that the “calling out of the remnant” was already possible after the cross (Romans 11:5, Act 2:41, 21:20), and there is nothing presently preventing the calling out of the 144,000 and their ministry considering the blindness is only “in part” (Romans 11:25). Pentecost indicates the Judicial blindness, which he believes is separate from the spiritual blindness, occurred at the time of Israel’s rejection of Christ at the cross, and will be removed at the time of the rapture before the tribulation.

 

“(15) if thou wilt not harken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and over take thee:…(28) The Lord shall smite thee with madness, and blindness (5788 from 5787 and 5786 film over the eyes, and astonishment of heart:)” (Deuteronomy 28:15,28). The Lord told Israel if they were disobedient curses would come upon them, which included blindness. “(10) For the Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed your eyes: the prophets and your rulers, the seers hath he covered.” (Isaiah 29:10-18) Isaiah told them this judicial blindness had come upon them. “(14) But their minds were blinded: for until this day remainth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ.” (2 Corinthians 3:13-16) Apostle Paul said this vail (2571 a covering) remains “until this day”. Strong’s Concordance with Vines Dictionary states for vail (2571) “metaphorically of the spiritually darken vision suffered retributively by Israel, until the conservation of the nation to their Messiah takes place.”

 

“(9) And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. (10) Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed. (11) Then said I, Lord how long? And he answered, until the cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land be utterly desolate,” (Isaiah 6:9-11). George Williams comments on Isaiah 6 in his Complete Bible Commentary on page 461 “Israel did not wish to hear, or to understand, and that a judicial blindness from God justly descended upon their heart. The answer to the question of verse 11 is found in Romans 11:25. It is faith alone that can ask this question. This blindness will rest on Israel’s heart until the consummation of the judgment inflicted on her (verses 11 and 12).” This judgment is the tribulation, and this judicial blindness will not be removed until Christ’s second coming.

William R. Newell comments on Romans 11:10 in his Commentary on Romans page 415 “verse 10: As to Israel, nationally, it is written, Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, And bow thou down their back always. It will be so until that future day, described in Zechariah 12:10, when God “pours upon them the Spirit of grace and of supplication, and they look unto Him whom they have pierced. We dare not believe in any of the modern reports of national Jewish turning to the Lord. They will go into yet greater darkness (after the Rapture of the Church).”

 

The Fullness?

“until (891 up to + 3739 that) the fullness (4138 completion) of the Gentiles be come in (1525 to enter, to gain)” (Romans 11:25). Strong’s Concordance with the Vines states that fullness (4138) is “repletion or completion, i.e. (subject) what fills (as contents, supplement, copiousness, multitude), or (object) what is filled (as container, performance, period)”. An example of fullness as a subject (what fills) would be “And of his fullness have all we received” (John 1:16), where we are being filled with his fullness. In Romans 11:25 fullness is the object which is “what is filled” with the Gentiles, therefore the Gentiles can be filling a “(container, performance, period).” Many interpreters feel what is being filled is the olive tree (Romans 11:17), which represents the “spiritual things” (Romans 15:27) that Gentiles now share with Israel, and that the Gentiles are filling up the olive tree as branches, with the fullness of the Gentiles that are to “come in” (enter in) to the tree, which also represents filling the Body of Christ. Strong’s with Vines states about fullness (4138) “the completion of the number of Gentiles who receive blessing through the gospel, Rom. 11:25”. This accounts for the NIV interpretation “until the full number of Gentiles has come in.” But not all interpreters are in agreement with this.

 

E.W. Bullinger states in his book The Companion Bible Notes page 250 “3. The Time of the Gentiles – While the seven dispensations above specified are the main divisions of the long period of the Devine dealing, there is still another dispensation referred to as (the times of the Gentiles Luke 21:24), a dispensation which overlaps two of the above divisions. The times began when Jerusalem passed under the power of Babylon (477 B.C. See App. 50.5, 6; App 180), and continue while Jerusalem is (trodden down of the Gentiles Luke 21:24). These (times) are referred to in Romans 11:25, which has no reference to the completion of (the church) as is so generally believed, but relates to the fullness, or filling up, of the times of the Gentiles, the word (Gentiles) being put for the times which they fill up.” If this were true this would place the completion of the fullness (a period) at the end of tribulation (Daniel 2:34-35, 44, 9:24, Revelation 16:16). It was previously noted that the word until (891) in Romans 11:25 also occurs in Luke 21:24. The NIV Scofield Study System states about Romans 11:25 “The full (number of the Gentiles) is the completion of the purpose of God in this age,…It must be distinguished from (the times of the Gentiles, Luke 21:24).”

 

In Romans 11:12 where the word fullness (4138) is used in reference to Israel, Strong’s with Vines states “the conversion and restoration of Israel, Rom. 11:12”, and the NIV interprets this “how much greater riches will their fullness bring!”, not interpreting fullness as full number. Depending on whether the fullness in Romans 11:25 is the Gentiles filling the olive tree, or a period of time, the fullness would occur at a time other than the completion of the times of the Gentiles, or at the same time. The time of the removal of the blindness still offers the best proof as to when the fullness will be completed.

 

The Two Olive Trees of Romans 11?

In Romans 11 Apostle Paul speaks of two olive trees. One represents the Gentiles “and thou (Gentiles) being a wild olive tree (65).” The words “wild olive tree” means an olester, which is an uncultivated olive tree, and this word (65) is derived from the two greek words (66) and (1636). The word (66) is defined by Strong’s with Vines Dictionary as, “wild (as pertaining to the country), literally (natural) or figuratively (fierce), of or in fields hence, not domestic, said of honey (Mat. 3:4, Mark 1:6); or savage, fierce used metaphorically in Jude 13, raging (66) waves.” The word (1636) is defined as an “olive tree” or “olive”.

 

“(17) and thou (Gentiles), being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them (The Jewish Nation), (24) For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree (2565)” (Romans 11:17, 24). The words “good olive tree (2565) means a cultivated olive tree, i.e. a domesticated or improved one, the garden olive as opposed to the wild olive, and this word (2565) is derived from the two greek words (2566) and (1636). The word (2566) is defined as “better than many, Being in the comparative form it is to be understood as (better), used one time as “very well” (Acts 25:10). Used with (1636) an “olive tree”. So we see the Gentile believers are cut from a “wild” uncultivated non domestic olive tree, and being graffed into the olive tree of the Jewish Nation which is “their own tree?” (Romans 11:24), that is a cultivated and domestic olive tree, a better olive tree. Why is the Jewish olive tree better, how was it cultivated?

 

God promised Abraham “(2) And I will make thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing” (3) And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.” (Genesis 12:2-3). “(4) Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles’ wings, and brought you unto myself. (5) Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: (6) An ye shall be unto me a Kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou speak unto the children of Israel…(8) And all the people answered together, and said, All that the LORD hath spoken we will do.” (Exodus 19:4-8) The LORD brought the Nation of Israel out of Egypt, establish the covenant of the Law with them, and told them they would be a peculiar treasure, a kingdom of priests, and a holy nation. “(24) And the Lord commanded us to do all these statutes, to fear the LORD our God, for our good always, that he might preserve us alive, as it is at this day. (25) And it shall be our righteousness, if we observe to do all these commandments before the LORD our God, as he hath commanded us.” (Deuteronomy 6:24-25) The LORD gave Israel his requirements in order for them to maintain a righteous relationship with him.

 

“(16) The LORD called thy name, A green olive tree, …(17) For the LORD of hosts that planted thee,” (Jeremiah 11:16-17) The LORD calls Israel (and Judah) a green (7488 new, prosperous, flourishing) olive tree, he had given them everything needed to be prosperous and maintain a righteous relationship with him. The LORD refers to Israel as a vine and explains how he cultivated them “(1) Now will I sing to my beloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My well beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill: (2) And he fenced it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress there in: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes (891 poison – berries)…(7) For the vineyard of the LORD of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant,” (Isaiah 5:1-7). God referred to Israel (and Judah) as a green olive tree, and a vine, and indicated through the covenants, the oracles of God, and the miraculous way he help them that they had been cultivated as “(6) a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth” (Deuteronomy 7:6-9) “(1) What advantage then hath the Jew? or profit is there of circumcision? (2) Much every way: chiefly because that unto them were committed the oracles of God.” (Romans 3:1-2) But what about the Gentiles and their wild uncultivated olive tree? “(11) Wherefore remember, that ye being in times past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hand; (12) That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world:” (Ephesians 2:11-12) The Gentiles wild olive tree is “without God in the world”, without a relationship with God and his cultivation. But what does the cultivated tree itself, and its root represent?

 

“(16) For if the first fruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. (17) And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree.” (Romans 11:16-17) We might first notice that the “first fruit be holy” and “root be holy” seem related as similar examples, “(20) But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first fruits of them that slept.” (1 Corinthians 15:20-23, Nehemiah 10:37, Leviticus 23) Is the first fruit also the root? What other scriptures relate to the root? “That Christ may dwell in your heart by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love.” (Ephesians 3:17) “(6) As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him: (7) Rooted and built up in him, and established in the faith…” (Colossians 2:6-7). Note that Gentile believers “partakest of the root and fatness.” The word fatness (4096) is used only one time in the New Testament, and it means “plumpness i.e. (by implication) richness (oiliness)”. According to Strong’s with Vines the word fatness is “perhaps akin to the alternate of (4095) through the idea of repletion, and (4095) means to drink and is used “of drinking the blood of Christ, in the sense of receiving eternal life, through His death, John 6:53-54, 56”. “And did all drink the same spiritual drink (4095): for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.” (1 Corinthians 10:4) Gentile believers now “with them (Israel) partakest of the root”. What do Gentile believers partake? The word partake is used of “their (Israel’s) spiritual things” (Romans 15:27), “the inheritance of the saints in light:” (Colossians 1:12), “his hope” (1 Corinthians 9:10), “Christ” (Hebrews 3:14), “Christ’s sufferings” (1 Peter 4:13), “his promise in Christ by the gospel:” (Ephesians 3:6). Many scriptures relate Christ to the root of the olive tree.

 

Many consider Abraham the root of the tree because the “promise” to establish the Jewish nation, and to bless all families of the earth came by “the gospel” (Ephesians 3:6, Galatians 3:8) preached to him (See Galatians 3:6-18). Some say that since Gentile believers are “children of Abraham“ (Galatians 3:7, Romans 4:16-18), believers become Jews, or spiritual Jews. Although Abraham was the first Hebrew mentioned in the bible (Genesis 14:13), and the covenant of circumcision was made through him (Genesis 17), Abraham was not a Jew, being from another country (Genesis 11:28, 31, 15:7, 24), and descendant of those that would become known as Gentile idolaters (Joshua 24:2). Israel began as a nation when Jacob was renamed Israel (Genesis 32:28), keeping in mind Ishmael was a descendant of Abraham, and was circumcised, but he was not a Jew (Genesis 17:21-23, Romans 9:7, Hebrews 11:17).

 

So what are Gentile believers graffed into, and how? “because of unbelief they (Israel) were broken off, and thou (Gentiles) standest by faith.” (Romans 11:20) This is faith in “the gospel of salvation” (Ephesians 1:13-14) that was preached to both the Uncircumcision (Gentiles) and the Circumcision (Israel under the covenants), the uncultivated and the cultivated (Galatians 2:7-9, 1 Corinthians 15:1-4,11). Christ makes a statement to the circumcision that sounds very similar to Paul’s statement about the olive trees. Christ says “(1) I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. (6) If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered, and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.” (John 15:16) Immediately following Romans 11 Paul states “So we being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another.” (Romans 12:5) “(13) For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free, and have been all made to drink (4222 furnish drink, irrigate, alternate of 4095) into one Spirit. Are the vine and the body other examples of the olive tree? Some feel they are, and some disagree, the previous article about the mystery explains why they may be.

 

If Christ is the vine, and the head of the body, and branches or members relate to the olive tree, then it is easy to see why the olive tree represents the fact the “(27) Gentiles have been made partakers of their (Israel’s) spiritual things,“ (Romans 15:27). This means the Gentiles who “(12) having no hope, and without God in the world.“ (Ephesians 1:12) before the cross, now have access to the vine, the good olive tree, and the body, through faith in the gospel. Note that “some of the branches be broken off” (Romans 11:17), that is some Jews but not all. “(24) how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed in to their own olive tree? (26) And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, there shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: (27) For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins.” (Romans 11:24-27) The natural branches continue to be natural branches, when the blindness is removed from Israel as a nation, the nation will be “born at once?” in “one day” (Isaiah 66:8), “they shall all know me” (Jeremiah 31:34). That is what the New Covenant (Jeremiah 31:31-34) promises to Israel, not to Gentiles. Through the gospel of the uncircumcision during this “dispensation of the grace of God” (Ephesians 3:2), “There is neither Jew nor Greek” (Galatians 3:28), Israel as a Nation is blinded (Romans 11:25), and all are “made nigh (1451 near)” by “the blood of Christ” (Ephesians 2:13) through the gospel of Salvation (1 Cor. 15:1-4), not the covenants.

 

The Gentiles are “ministers (1249 servant and teacher) of the new testament” (2 Corinthians 3:6), because it was a result of God fulfilling “the promises made unto the fathers” (Romans 15:8, Hebrews 9:16-18) that Christ went to the cross, which will become “a covenant of the people (5971 tribe Israel), for a light of the Gentiles” (Isaiah 42:6, 49:6). “ a light of the Gentiles”, not a covenant for the Gentiles. Graffing an uncultivated branch onto a cultivated olive tree does not make it a cultivated branch, that is why the natural branches can still be graffed in “much more” (Romans 11:24), much easier.

 

Matthew 24 – The Rapture?

“(1) And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple. (2) And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? Verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. (3) And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? And what shall be the sign of thy coming, and the end of the world (165 ever, age, a Messianic period)?” (Mat.24:1-3) Notice the Jews understood “the end of the world (age)”, would be at “thy (Christ) coming”, this would occur at the time the Lord would “restore again the Kingdom to Israel” (Acts 1:6) This was clearly understood by the Jews (The Nation of Israel) as a literal event (Zechariah 14:4, Psalms 2:6-9, Isaiah 9:6-7), that the Messiah would come to Israel, restore their Kingdom, and rule there on earth as the King. Peter explained after the death of Christ to “(12) Ye men of Israel…(19) Repent ye therefore, and be converted,…(20) And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:” (Acts 3:12-26)

 

The Old Testament told of a period of tribulation that would occur before the coming of Christ (Jeremiah 30:7), and Christ describes this period in Matthew 24:1-28. Then the Lord explains “(29) Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall be shaken: (30) And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see, the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. (31) And he shall send his angel’s with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” (Mat. 24:29-31) The events of verse 29 (Joel 2:10, 31, Isaiah 13:10), verse 30 (Daniel 7:13-14, Zechariah 12:10-14), and verse 31 (Ezekiel 37:9-11, Isaiah 27:12), were all foretold in the Old Testament. The location the elect would be gather to and the events following the gathering were described “(34) And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered,…(35) And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant: (38) And I will purge out from among you the rebels,…and they shall not enter the land of Israel: and ye shall know that I am Lord.” (Ezekiel 20:34-38)

 

“Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken (3880 receive near, associate with oneself, in familiar or intimate act), and the other left (863 put (send) away, forsake, abandon).” (Mat. 24:40) Is this verse the gathering of Israel spoken of in Mat. 24:31, and other Old Testament scriptures? “…and ye shall be gathered one by one, O ye children of Israel” (Isaiah 27:12). The word (3880) is used in “(2) In my Father’s house are many mansions:..(3) I will come again, and receive (3880) you unto myself;” (John 14:2-3) It is also used in “take (3880) unto the Mary thy wife” (Mat. 1:20), and the word (863) is used as “let not a husband put away (863 divorce) his wife.” (1 Corinthians 7:11). If the one taken (3880) is received near, and the one left (863) is abandoned or forsaken, then it would seem the ones taken would be favored. According to Ezekiel 37 all Israel (the elect Mat. 24:31) must be gathered and judged in the wilderness, this only leaves the Gentiles to be “left”. “judgment must begin at the house of God” (1 Peter 4:17), and “the people (Israel) shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations. (Number 23:9) All living Jews (Circumcision) will be gathered and judged. Then the Gentiles that are left (863) will be gathered and judged (Mat. 25:32), the sheep and the goats.

 

Living Jews and Gentiles will be judged at Christ second coming, but the Old Testament also told of a resurrection. This resurrection is to follow the period of tribulation “(1) and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time… (2) And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.” (Daniel 12:1-3, Isaiah 26:16-21, Job 19:25-27) Christ spoke of this resurrection “(28) Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, (29) And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.” (John 5:28-29) This resurrection was discussed by others throughout the New Testament (Luke 20:27-40, John 11:23-26, Acts 4:2, 24:14-15, 23:6-8).

 

Some believe that only the saved Jews will be raised at Christ’s coming (Revelation 20:4, Daniel 12:2 “many”), and the unsaved will be raised at the end of the 1000 year millennium, others believe all Jews will be judged at Christ’s coming. Is Christ in Matthew 24 and John 5 speaking of the same resurrection as Apostle Paul does in his Epistles (1 Corinthians 15:51-54, 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18)? When Christ spoke of the gathering, the Jews would have only known of the gathering “into the wilderness” for judgment, so that the just could “enter the land of Israel” (Ezekiel 20:34-38). But Paul says “(16) the dead in Christ shall rise first: (17) Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” (1 Thessalonians 4:16-17) Paul states “(51) Behold, I shew you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,” (1 Corinthians 15:50-54). The resurrection was no mystery, so what is this mystery? Living believers would not sleep (die), but will “(51) be changed” into “(52) incorruptible” bodies, they will “(53) put on immortality”. Daniel states “(3) And they that be wise shall shine (2094 to enlighten, warn, teach) as brightness of the firmament” (Daniel 12:1-3), but this does not seem to indicate a change in the body. The Jews (Circumcision) understood that at Christ’s coming, they would be regathered, and judged, and the just would enter the land of Israel, with the resurrected just, with no bodily change. Christ stated “(30) For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angles of God in heaven.” (Mat. 22:30) It is uncertain in what sense this was meant, considering many believe the “(2) sons of God” (Genesis 6:1-4, Job 1:6, 2:1, Jude 6, 7) were angels that took mortal wives and had children. The Gentiles (Uncircumcision) through Paul understand “the dead in Christ” will be raised, then both living and resurrected believers would be changed into immortal bodies and then “caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air.” (1 Thessalonians 4:17) The gathering and resurrection spoken of by Paul takes place in a different way, and for a different purpose, than those understood by the Jews, Matthew 24 is a gathering not a rapture.

 

The Rapture – Who, When, and Why?

Are the Circumcision believers gathered to enter Israel, and the Uncircumcision believers caught up to the clouds? Is the blindness removed from the Nation of Israel (Circumcision), and the fullness of the Gentiles (Uncircumcision) completed at the same time, at the end of the tribulation, at Christ’s second coming? Would this present many questions about scriptures related to the rapture that could not be answered, especially by dispensationalist? The belief in a post – tribulation rapture is a relatively common interpretation, although not normally for Dispensationalist, and not normally for the reasons presented in this article. Dispensationalist George Williams states in his Complete Bible Commentary on pages 945 and 946 about 1 Thessalonians 4 and 5 “The subject of this passage is the Coming of the Lord. Two stages will mark that coming: – first: the ascension of the dead and living members of the Church to meet the Lord in the air (iv. 13-18); second: the descent of the Lord with all His saints in judgment upon the earth (ch.v. 1-11). Whether these two stages will take place on the one day, or whether and interval, long or short, will intervene, does not appear to be revealed in the Scriptures…The word (comfort) – iv. 18, v.11, and 2 Thes. ii17 – unites these passages, and suggest that there will be no interval between the two stages of the Lord’s Second Coming. He will descend from the highest heaven, meet his raptured Church in the air, and, continuing His descent, reach the earth and stand upon the Mount of Olives (Zechariah xiv.). Then will occur the judgment of 2 Thess.i.” It should be noted although this article may reach the same conclusion as this statement by Williams, it is not for exactly the same reasons.

 

It is interesting to note that those raptured will be “caught up together with them (resurrected saints) in the clouds, to meet (529) the Lord in the air:”, and Israel was told “the son of man came with the clouds of heaven,” (Daniel 7:13). If the pre-tribulation rapture is correct, why does the Lord descend from heaven to meet the church, and then return to heaven with them? Why are those raptured not taken directly to heaven as Elijah (2 Kings 2:11, Psalm 68:17), and Enoch (Genesis 5:24, Hebrews 11:5)? Why does the Lord descend part of the way to earth to meet (529) those raptured, then return to heaven with them? The word meet (529 a friendly encounter) is used 3 other times in scripture, twice when the ten virgins “went forth to meet (529) the bridegroom.” (Mat. 25:1,6), and once where “they came to meet (529) us” (Acts 28:15), where brethren come out from Rome to accompany Paul back to Rome. Strong’s Concordance with Vines explains about this word “It is used in the papyri (Egyptian Greek Manuscripts) of a newly arriving magistrate. It seems that the special idea of the word was the official welcome of a newly arrived dignitary.” The virgins welcome the bridegroom, the breathern welcome Paul, they both continue to their destination. Both Christ and Paul speak of the “trumpet” (Mat. 24:31, 1 Corinthians 15:52), the circumcision “see the Son of man coming in the clouds” (Mat. 24:30), those raptured “meet (529) the Lord in the air” (1 Thessalonians 4:7), “in the clouds”. Could this be similar to what Williams is describing? Those raptured (The Uncircumcision) go out to meet (529) the Lord in those clouds, the Jews and proselytes (Circumcision) see him coming in those same clouds, and those raptured accompany him as he continues to earth, just as the virgins accompany the bridegroom, and the brethren accompany Paul.

 

If the rapture occurs at the end of the tribulation wouldn’t this remove all living believers from earth? Then who would populate the Millennium? Children will be born during the Millennium (Jeremiah 30:19-20, Ezekiel 47:22, Zechariah 10:7-9), the unjust will die (Isaiah 65:20, Revelation 19:15, 16:13-21), so there will be living believers during this period. The nation of Israel always understood the living and resurrected just (obedient believers) would enter the land of Israel at the Lords coming, and rule over the Gentiles (Isaiah 49:22-26, 60:3, 10, 12), this was promised to them alone through the covenants (Exodus 19:6). The living and resurrected believers saved by the gospel of the uncircumcision, those not under the covenants, will participate in some way in ruling during the Millennium (1 Corinthians 6:2), but must also not interfere with the covenant promises to Israel, in an earthly kingdom where Israel (the Jews) is the superior nation, and the Gentiles will be expected to “(6) Keepth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant;…(7) their burnt offering and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine alter;” (Isaiah 56:6-7). This will be the kingdom under the law (Isaiah 2:3, Micah 4:1-2), and the uncircumcision are “not under the law, but under grace?” (Romans 6:14) According to the new covenant “(33) saith the Lord, I will put my law in their (circumcision) inward parts, and write it in their hearts;” (Jeremiah 31:33, Deuteronomy 30:1-10), but it’s the same law (Mat. 5:17-18), with clarifications given by Christ (Mat. 5,6,7). So the uncircumcision will be removed to “ever be with the Lord” (1 Thessalonians 4:17). But if there will be living Gentile nations during the Millennium, how could this be possible?

 

“(14) For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, (15) Of whom the whole family (3965 kindred, lineage, from 3962 father, spiritual children) in heaven and earth is named,” (Ephesians 3:14-15) The thing that determines whether a member of the body of Christ is part of his family in heaven or on earth is not whether they are a Jew or Gentile, but whether they are saved by the gospel of the circumcision through the ministry of Israel, or the gospel of the uncircumcision through the ministry of Paul. But how could two gospels be taught during the tribulation at the same time?

 

From the time of Christ’s death in 29 AD until the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 AD (Mat. 23:38), the Apostles in Jerusalem continued to teach the gospel of the circumcision, that is the gospel of salvation (1 Cor. 15:1-4, 11) including the covenants to Israel. They were “all zealous of the law” (Acts 21:20). After the salvation of Apostle Paul in about 37 AD (Acts 9), Paul went into the desert of Arabia for 3 years where he was given the gospel of the uncircumcision directly by “(12) the revelation of Jesus Christ.” (Galatians 1:11-18, 2:7-9) Soon after he took the gospel of the uncircumcision, the gospel of salvation, without the covenants, throughout the then known world. (Acts 13:1-4) “(4) Therefore they that were scattered abroad went everywhere preaching the word.” (Acts 8:1-4), and James and Peter continued to write to these circumcision believers that were scattered “everywhere” (James 1:1, 1 Peter 1:1), the gospel of circumcision and uncircumcision were preached at the same time throughout the world. There was confusion as circumcision Jews tried to force their gospel on the uncircumcision (Galatians 1:6-9, 2:1-9, Acts 15). In fact that same confusion exists within Christianity to this day. Perhaps Paul was the only one that fully understood the difference between the two gospels, and their place in God’s plans, what Peter describes as “(16) some things hard to be understood” (2 Peter 3:15-16). Paul’s understanding allowed him to state “we are not under the law, but under grace?” (Roman 6:15), and yet take a Nazarite vow showing “that thou (Paul) thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law.” (Acts 21:24)

 

If the gospel of circumcision and uncircumcision were preached side by side from the start of Paul’s ministry a little after 37 AD (Acts 13:1-3), until the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 AD, why would it be impossible for them to exist together for 7 years during the tribulation? The reason they can be preached at the same time, is that they both included the same gospel of salvation (1 Cor. 15:1-4). The 144,000 “(3) servants of our God” (Revelation 7) will continue the ministry of the 12 apostles, teaching the gospel of the Kingdom (Mat. 24:14), the good news of Christ coming, and the gospel of the circumcision, the gospel of salvation including the covenants and Israel’s place in the Millennium. J. Dwight Pentecost states in his book Things to Come on page 212 “Their (the two witnesses) good news is (the gospel of the kingdom) of Matthew 24:14. They do not neglect the preaching of the cross, for Revelation 7:14 and Zechariah 13:8-9 indicate that the preaching of the gospel of the kingdom in the seventieth week is accompanied by the preaching of the cross.”, and on page 419 he states “It has been demonstrated, previously, that this gospel of the kingdom entails the preaching of the death of Christ and the blood of Christ as the way of salvation.” It is possible the gospel of the circumcision will become the predominate gospel during the tribulation with the gospel of the kingdom (Mat. 24:14). This would account for thousands of Gentiles that will become proselytes during the tribulation (Revelation 5:9, 7:9-14), and they will be the living Gentile believers that will enter the Millennial earthly kingdom (Mat. 25:31-46), along with resurrected Gentile proselytes from the past. The uncircumcision believers would continue to teach the gospel of salvation without the covenants, and all uncircumcision believers would be raptured at the coming of Christ. As “ministers (servants and teachers) of the new testament;” (2 Corinthians 3:6), the uncircumcision believers can still teach the meaning of the new testament during the tribulation, and the gospel of the coming King, without being a member of the new covenant as the nation of Israel.

 

The Rapture: Who? The uncircumcision; When? The end of the tribulation at Christ’s coming; Why? Separation of the uncircumcision believers from the circumcision believers kingdom rule on earth.

 

Summary

Romans 11:25 – Until when? The end of the tribulation at Christ’s coming. Into what? The olive tree, the vine, the body of Christ, not Israel. The objective of this article is not to prove a post – tribulation rapture, but to present some reasons that it could be a possibility. Undoubtly end time doctrine, and the bible in general, will be debated until “the end of days” (Daniel 12:13). Many Christians wish to be raptured from the difficulties of this life into heaven, but what a shock it would be for many believers if they awoke one morning to find themselves in the tribulation. We should remember “(15) the long suffering of our Lord is salvation;” and he is “(9) not willing that any should perish” (2 Peter 3:15,9). The reason we were chosen is to bear fruit, in anticipation of the rapture we would hope that we do not become so heavenly bound, that we are of no earthly good. “(21) And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra, and Iconium, and Antioch, (22) confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the Kingdom of God.” (Acts 14:21-22)

Return to Top

Index

1) Some Questions?

2) Terms and Events of the Last Days?

3) Day of the Lord?

4) Receive Ye the Holy Ghost?

5) Pentecost – The Anointing of the Holy Spirit?

6) Tongues – This is That?

7) Tongues of Fire?

8) Tongues Today – Known or Unknown?

9) Signs, Wonders, and Miracles Today?

10) When Perfection Comes?

11) I Come Quickly Maybe?

12) Did Israel’s Clock Stop?

13) Signs of the End?

14) The New Covenant?

15) The Tribulation – The Last Days Again?

16) The Tribulation and The Uncircumcision?

17) A Closing Comment

 

Some Questions?

-What is the meaning of the term the last days?

-When did the last days begin, and when will they end?

-Did Christ, the 12 apostles, James, and apostle Paul all indicate that the end of the age, and the return of Christ, would come very soon?

-If they did, what happened?

-What is the relationship between the last days and miracles, in the past, present, and future?

-Will certain events of the last days indicate we are approaching “the end of the world” (Matthew 24:3)?

-Are we in the last days now?

 

Terms and Events of the Last Days?

We will first look at the scriptures using the term “the last day” in the Old and New Testament, and the terms “latter days”, “last time(s)”, “day of the Lord”, and “the last day”. “(1) And Jacob called unto his sons, and said, Gather yourselves together, that I may tell you that which shall befall you in last (319 from 310; the last or end, hence, the future; also posterity, latter) days (3117 era of time). (2) Gather yourselves together, and hear, ye sons of Jacob; and hearken unto Israel your father…(10) The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a law giver from between his feet, until Shiloh (7886 an epithet of the Messiah) come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be.” (Genesis 49:1-10) This is the first occurrence of the term the “last days” in the bible, and the only place where the Hebrew word Shiloh (7886) is used, in other locations the word Shiloh (7887 a place in Palestine) is used. “(2) And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the LORD’s house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.” (Isaiah 2:2-3) The only other places where the term the “last days” appears is here in Isaiah, and in Micah 4:1-2, which is almost an exact duplicate of the scripture in Isaiah.

 

The “latter (319) days” using this same Hebrew word as the last (319) days, is the most common interpretation of this word in the Old Testament where it occurs 12 times, one which is the “latter day” (Job 19:25). Events associated with scriptures using the latter days include: “(17) a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel” (Numbers 24:14-17), “(30) When thou (Israel) art in tribulation,” (Deuteronomy 4:29-31), “evil will befall you (Israel)” (Deu. 31:29), “(25) For I know my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth” (Job 19:25-26), “(20) The anger of the Lord” (Jeremiah 23:19-20, 30:23-24), “captivity of Moab” (Jer. 48:47), “captivity of E-lam” (Jer. 49:39), “(18) Gog shall come against the land of Israel, saith the Lord God, that my fury shall come up in my face. (19) a great shaking in the land of Israel;…(20) mountains shall be thrown down,…(22) an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire, and brimstone. (23) I will be known in the eyes of many nations, and they shall know that I am the Lord.” (Ezekiel 38:14-23), “(28) what shall be in the latter days…(44) And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven setup a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed:…, and it shall stand for ever.” (Daniel 2:28-44), “(14) Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days:, for yet the vision is for many days.” (Dan. 10:14), “Afterward shall the children of Israel return, and seek the Lord their God, and David their king; and shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter days.” (Hosea 3:5) All of the scriptures relating to the “last” and “latter” days in the Old Testament tell of a future time when the God of heaven will set up a kingdom, and events related to his anger and fury immediately before his coming.

 

“(1) God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in times past unto the fathers by the prophets. (2) Hath in these last (2078 farthest, utmost, extreme) days (2250 dawn till dark, 24 hours, a period) spoken unto us by his Son,” (Hebrews 1:1-2). The last and latter days foretold in the Old Testament began when the Son spoke unto us. Other New Testament scriptures of the last days are: “(17) And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams:” (Acts 2:17), “in the last days perilous times shall come.” (2 Timothy 3:1), “Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days” (James 5:3), “shall come in the last days scoffers” (1 Peter 3:3). Peter quotes Joel “But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Jo-el;” (Acts 2:16), indicating the events occurring in Acts are the signs spoken of by Joel that indicated the last days had began, although Hebrews 1:1-2 tells us the last days actually began with Christ’s ministry (Luke 4:21). The scriptures including the terms “last time(s)” indicate they are within this same time period (1 Peter 1:20, 1 John 2:18, Jude 18), and the “latter times” (1 Timothy 4:1).

 

Day of the Lord?

“For this is the day of the Lord God of hosts, a day of vengeance,” (Jeremiah 46:10). “(18) The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, (19) To preach the acceptable (1284 approved, see Luke 4:24 accepted) year (1763 a cycle of time) of the Lord…(21) And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.” (Luke 4:17-21) In Luke 4:18-19 the Lord is quoted reading from “Esaias” (Isaiah 61:1-2), as it states in verse 17, but from Isaiah 61:2 (Luke 4:19) He fails to read “(2)… and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn:”. The “day of vengeance of our God”, is the “day of the Lord God” (Jer. 46:10). “(19) the acceptable year of the Lord”, was “(21) This day” fulfilled (Luke 4:19, 21), but the “day of vengeance of our God” (Isaiah 61:2) was not fulfilled. Based on the Old Testament the Jews expected the Day of the Lord, and the establishment of their kingdom would immediately follow the coming of the Messiah (Luke 19:11), and Christ went on to tell a parable that indicated He would first go “(12) into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return” (Luke 19:12-27). In Luke 4:19 and 19:12-27, the Lord indicated there would be a gap between the “acceptable year of the Lord”, that is the beginning of the last days (Hebrews 1:2), and the beginning of “the day of the Lord”, a day of vengeance. A gap during which Christ will go “into a far country”, “I will go and return to my place, till they acknowledge their offence, and seek my face: in their affliction (6862 enemy, adversary, trouble) they will seek me early.” (Hosea 5:15)

 

(14) The great day of the Lord is near,…(15) That day is a day of wrath” (Zephaniah 1:14-15), “(9) Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger” (Isaiah 13:9-13), “(11) the day of the Lord is great and very terrible, and who can abide it?” (Joel 2:1-11). “(7) Alas! For that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob’s trouble; but he shall be saved out of it.” (Jeremiah 30, Daniel 12:1-2). The day of the Lord is a time of the vengeance, wrath, anger, like never seen. Does the day of the Lord begin at the start of the 7 year tribulation? Apostle Paul tells the Thessalonians not to be concerned that “(2) the day of Christ is at hand (1764 instant, present)” (2 Thessalonians 2:2), the NIV translation is “the day of the Lord has already come”. “(3) Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away (646 defection, revolt, apostasy) first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; (4) Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.” (2 Thes. 2:3-4) Paul indicates the day of Christ (day of the Lord), would not occur until the antichrist “sitteth in the temple”, which occurs at the middle of the tribulation (Daniel 9:27, Mat. 24:15), so this would place the start of the day of the Lord at the middle of the tribulation, the start of the “great tribulation” (Mat 24:21). “(10) But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.” (2 Peter 3:10-13) Peter places the end of the day of the Lord at the end of the Millennium (Revelation 21).

 

The term the last (2078) day (2250) includes the resurrections (John 6:39, 40, 44, 54, 11:23-24), and judgment (John 12:48), which would seem to include the time from the coming of Christ (Ezekiel 20:34-38, Mat. 25:31-46), until the end of the Millennium (Revelation 20:11-15). Although most of the events associated with the last days occur within the period from Christ’s ministry, until his coming, the last days may include the period of the Millennium (Hosea 3:5).

 

Receive ye the Holy Ghost?

“And when he has said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost:” (John 20:22) At Christ’s first meeting with the disciples after His resurrection, He made this statement, “Receive ye the Holy Ghost”. Considering this occurred before Christ final ascendtion (Acts 1:9), and before Pentecost (Acts 2:1-4), which many consider to be the initial coming of the Holy Spirit, speculation about the interpretation of this verse continues. Two common interpretations are: (1) That this was an initial filling with the Holy Spirit, which occurred again at Pentecost, and again later (Acts 4:31), or (2) Christ was referring to what would happen at Pentecost, but did not mean that it was occurring at the time He spoke it. There is another possibility to consider, which may be understood by reviewing the sequence of events that occurred at the time this was spoken.

 

The scriptures that record the events that occurred the evening when Christ first met with the disciples after His resurrection are John 20:19-22, Luke 24:33-49, and Mark 16:14-18. Considering all that occurred that evening is not recorded in any of these alone, we can combine these scriptures to understand as much as possible. “(19) Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.” (John 20:19, Luke 24:33, 36). “(20) And when he had said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord.” (John 20:20, Luke 24:39-40) “(41) And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat? (42) And they gave him a piece of broiled fish, and of an honey comb.” (Luke 24:41-42) Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided (3679 rail at) them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.” (Mark 16:14) “(44) And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. (45) Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures, (46) And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day.” (Luke 24:44-46) “(21) Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. (John 20:21, Luke 24:47-48, Mark 16:15-18). (22) And when he had said this, he breathed (1720 to blow at or on) on them, and saith unto them, Receive (2983 take, have, catch) ye the Holy Ghost:” (John 20:22). “(49) And behold, I send the promise of my father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued (1746 to put on, clothed with) with power (1411 force, miraculous power) from on high (5311 elevation, the sky).” (Luke 24:49) Why would Christ “breathed (1720)” the Holy Ghost on them, to fill them with the Holy Spirit, and then tell them to wait in Jerusalem, until they would be “filled with the Holy Ghost” (Acts 2:4)? Why would the Lord say “Receive (2983 take, have, catch) ye the Holy Ghost:”, while meaning, but not now? Possibly because He meant receive the Holy Ghost now.

 

The word breathed (1720) is derived from the two greek words with Strong’s numbers (1722) and (5453). En (1722) means “at, on, or by”, and phuo (5453) means “to puff or blow i.e. to swell up; but is only used in the implied sense to germinate or grow (sprout, produce), spring up, grow of seed in Luke 8:6, 8.” “(8) And other fell on good ground, and sprang up (5453), and bare fruit an hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (15) But that on good ground are they, which in honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience.” (Luke 8:8, 15) “(13) In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise,” (Ephesians 1:13-14) Christ opened their minds to receive the word (Luke 24:45), then they were given the word (Luke 24:46), which is the seed (Luke 8:11), “the gospel of salvation” (Eph 1:13, 1 Corinthians 15:1-4), the seed had fell on good ground (Luke 8:8), Christ “breathed (1720, 1722 + 5453) on them” (John 20:22), to germinate the seed and it “sprang up (5453)” (Luke 8:8), Christ said “Receive ye the Holy Ghost.” (John 20:22), and they were “sealed with the Holy Spirit” (Eph. 1:13). “(11) he (Christ) shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire:” (Mat. 3:11-12), John 20:22 was the record of the first baptism with the Holy Spirit, no one understood the Gospel of Salvation before that time, even though Christ had told them before his death on the cross (Luke 18:34).

 

This greek word breathe (1720 emphutos) is only used this one time (John 20:22) in the New Testament. This same greek word is used in the Septuagint (the Greek translation of the Hebrew Old Testament) to interpret the Hebrew word naphach (5301 primary root to puff). This word is used in such scriptures as “And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed (5301) into his nostrils the breath (5397 a puff, i.e. wind, angry or vital breath, divine inspiration, intellect, a breathing being) of life, and man became a living soul.” (Genesis 2:7), and “Then said he unto me, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind. Thus saith the Lord God; Come from the four winds, O breath (7307 Spirit, spirit, wind), and breathe (5301) upon these slain, that they may live.” (Ezekiel 37:9) “Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted (1721 implanted, from 1722 and 5453) word, which is able to save your souls.” (James 1:21) Notice (1721) is derived from the same two words (1722 and 5453) as the word breathed (1720).

 

Pentecost – The Anointing of the Holy Spirit?

“And being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.” (Acts 1:4) What was the promise of the Father? “(49) And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued (1746 put on, clothed with, sinking into a garment) with power (1411 force, miraculous power) from on high.” (Luke 24:49) “But ye shall receive power (1411), after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you:” (Acts 1:8). The apostles were to wait to begin their ministry (Acts 1:8), until they received power. Why?

 

“How God anointed (5548) Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power (1411) :” (Acts 10:38) The word chrio (5548) means “through the idea of contact; to smear or rub with oil, i.e. (by implication) to consecrate to an office or religious service.” “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed (5548) me…” (Luke 4:18, Isaiah 61:1), and other scriptures speak of the anointing of Christ (Acts 4:27, Hebrew 1:9) “(16) And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straight way out of the water: and lo, the heavens were opened unto him, he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove (4058 or pigeon), and lighting upon him: (17) And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” (Mat. 3:16-17) William MacDonald comments in his Believers Bible Commentary on page 1212 about these verses “Just as persons and things in the OT were consecrated to a sacred purposes by (the holy anointing oil, Exodus 30:25-30), so He was anointed Messiah by the Holy Spirit.” By this anointing Christ was “(31) made manifest to Israel” (John 1:29-34), He received power (1411) from the Holy Spirit (Acts 10:38), He was tempted (Mat. 4:1-11), then immediately after He began his ministry (Luke 3:22-23). Christ did not begin his ministry until he was anointed by the Holy Spirit.

 

“(32) And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode (3306 remain, stay, dwell) upon him.” (John 1:32) “(3) And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat (2523 settle, hover, dwell) upon each of them.” (Acts 2:3) These events sound similar, but why did the Holy Ghost appear as a dove at Christ’s baptism, and cloven tongues like as of fire at Pentecost? “the Spirit of God moved (7363 shake, flutter, to broad) upon the face of the waters.” (Genesis 1:2), this same word is used in “As an eagle stirreth up her nest, flutter (7363) over her young” (Deuteronomy 32:11), related to Jacob (Israel). A dove returns to Noah with an olive leaf (Genesis 8:11), Israel is later called “A green olive tree” (Jeremiah 11:16). Also note “harmless as doves (4058)” (Mat. 10:16), and Psalm 55. As for Pentecost and tongues like as of fire, God appeared to Abraham (Genesis 15:17-18), Moses (Exodus 3:2), and at mount Sinai (Exodus 19:18) as fire. Fire represents purification (Isaiah 6:5-7), and judgment (Jude 7, Hebrews 10:27). Tongues of fire will be further explained. Although the events are similar, we can see a purpose for the different appearance of the Holy Spirit in these two instances.

 

When the Holy Ghost sat upon those at Pentecost, they received power, then they began their ministry. In the Old Testament priest’s (Exodus 28:41, 29:7), and kings (1 Samuel 9:16, 10:1, 16:3, 12-13) were anointed before beginning their ministry or office. After king Saul was anointed “(10) the Spirit of God come upon him, and he prophesied” (1 Sam. 10:10), and after king David was anointed “(13) the Spirit of the Lord came upon David from that day forward” (1 Sam. 16:13). “And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father;” (Revelation 1:6). “(26) But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.” (John 14:26) “(27) But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.” (1 John 2:27) But if others were filled with the Holy Spirit before Pentecost (Luke 1:15, 41, 67, 2:25, 1 Peter 1:11), what was different about the filling at Pentecost (Acts 2:4)? The battle between good and evil will involve extraordinary powers in the last days (Acts 2:16-21, Revelation 11:1-14, 13:11-15), the promise of the Father to believers is that in the last days they will be “endured with power on high.” (Luke 24:49, Acts 1:4, 8) by the anointing of the Holy Spirit.

 

“(7) Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away; for if I go not away, the Comforter (3875 intercessor, consoler) will not come unto you: but if I depart, I will send him unto you.” (John 16:7) But we know the Holy Spirit is Omnipresent (Psalm 137:7-13), He has always been everywhere. Some feel the Holy Spirit was abiding in heaven until Pentecost, and came to abide on earth at that time, to baptize believers into the body of Christ, and that He will be withdrawn to abide again in heaven (1 Thessalonians 2:1-12) at the time of the Rapture. “(16) And I pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever (165 an age, Messianic period)” (John 14:16). “what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world (165)?” (Mat. 24:3) The disciples associated “the end of the world (165)”, which is the same word as “forever (165)”, with the return of Christ. The Holy Spirit would be with them at least until the return of Christ.

 

“(16) But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; (17) And it shall come to pass in the last (2078 farthest) days (2250 a period), saith God, I will pour out (1632 spill, shed, bestow) of (575 off, away, from, out of) my Spirit upon all (3956 any, every, all men, everyone) flesh (4561 meat, body, a human being): and your sons and daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams:” (Acts 2:16-17). “Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth (1632) this, which ye now see and hear.” (Acts 2:33) What is poured out (1632 spill, shed, bestow) of (575 off, away, from, out of) the Spirit in Acts 2:17, is shed forth (1632) in Acts 2:33, it is seen and heard. It was the miracle of tongues that resulted from the pouring out of (575) power by the Holy Spirit. Would this power be poured upon “all (3956 all men) flesh (human beings)”, believers and unbelievers? Many say when Joel stated all flesh, he really meant all believers. The “tongues like as of fire” (Acts 2:3), may indicate Joel meant exactly what he said, as discussed below under the Tongues of Fire.

 

“(13) If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?” (Luke 11:13) Is Christ telling the disciples that they may ask and receive the Holy Spirit before He came at Pentecost? William MacDonald comments on this verse in his Believer’s Bible Commentary on pages 1412-1413 “In the original Greek, verse 13 does not say that God will give (the) Holy Spirit, but rather He will (give Holy Spirit) without the article. Professor H.B. Swete pointed out that when the article is present, it refers to the Person Himself, but when the article is absent, it refers to His gifts or operations on our behalf. So in this passage, it is not so much prayer for the (Person) of the Holy Spirit, but rather for His ministries in our lives.” E.W. Bullinger comments in his Lexicon of the New Testament on the Holy Spirit on page 881 “The article is not used when the reference is to the gifts, operations, or manifestation of the Spirit in man. Nor when (the Spirit is regarded subjectively. Nor when the disciples are said to be filled with the Spirit, to walk in or to receive the Spirit.” “And they were filled with the Holy Ghost…” (Acts 2:4). William MacDonald comments on this verse in his Commentary on page 1583 ‘Up to now, the Spirit of God had been with the disciples, but now He took up His residence in them (John 14:17).” Unfortunately MacDonald fails to note that the article (the) is absent in this verse also, (And they were all filled Holy Ghost) (Acts 2:4), and for the same reason that he stated in his explanation of Luke 1:13, Acts 2:4 refers to the filling of believers with the power of the Holy Spirit, not the Person of the Holy Spirit.

 

Tongues – This is That?

In Acts 2:16-17 Peter explains why “(5) Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven.” had heard “Galileans” (Acts 2:7), that had been filled with the Holy Ghost (Acts 2:4), speaking “(11) the wonderful works of God”, “(6) in his own language” (Acts 2). Note the apostles were probably all Galileans (Acts 1:11), except possibility Judas Iscariot (2469 keriothite). They knew those speaking could not know their languages by any natural means (Acts 2:6-13). Peter explained that “this” physical miracle, that the “Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth (1632) this, which ye now see and hear.” (Acts 2:33), speaking in “tongues” (Acts 2:4,11), was a result of “that”, “(28) I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh” (Joel 2:28-32), that the prophet Joel had said would occur during Israel’s last days. By Peter’s explanation these Jewish unbelievers knew that this was a sign from God that Israel had entered into their last days. But why would tongues be a sign of specific meaning to these Jewish unbelievers, “(5) out of every nation under heaven.” (Acts 2:5), that had come to Jerusalem for Pentecost?

 

“(21) In the law it is written, with men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord. (22) Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not:” (1 Corinthians 14:21-22). In verse 21 Apostle Paul refers to a scripture in Isaiah “(11) For with stammering (3934 baffon, foreigner, mocker) lips and another tongue will he speak to this people. (12) To whom he said, This is the rest where with ye may cause the weary to rest; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear.” (Isaiah 28:11-12) George Williams comments on Isaiah 28 in his Complete Bible Commentary on page 482 “Verses 9 and 10 are to be understood as the mocking words of the scornful men of Jerusalem (v. 14)…For (v.11), i.e., nay, verily. The Prophet taking their taunting words out of their lips, turns them against themselves, and predicts that God, through the Assyrians, would speak to them in another tongue and in a language that would sound jabbering to them.” The Jews understood that this was not only a miracle, but it was a miracle specifically to prove to them that God had fulfilled the prophecy He had given through Isaiah, to scatter them among the other nations, and then to speak to them in the tongues of those nations, since they refused to listen to Him speaking in their own language through Isaiah (Also see Deuteronomy 28:45-50, Jeremiah 5:11-15).

 

Tongues of Fire?

“(1) And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord (3361 unanimously) in one place. (2) And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing (5342 to bear, carry, bring) mighty (972 violent) wind (4157 to blow, breath synonym for Pheuma 4151 Spirit), and it filled all the house where they were sitting. (3) And there appeared unto them cloven (1266 partition thoroughly, divide, part) tongues (1100 a language, organ of speech) like as of fire (4442 lightning), and sat (2523 sit down, hover, dwell) upon each of them. (4) And they were all filled (4130 imbue, influence, supply, accomplish) with the (“with the” is not in greek text) Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit (4151 a current of air, breath, breeze) gave them utterance.” (Acts 2:1-4) The word most often used for Spirit or spirit (7307) in the Old Testament, is used for wind 92 times, and breath 27 times. Those hearing this sound would most likely associate it with the Spirit of the Lord. But what about visible “tongues like as of fire” that sat “upon each of them”? Note that neither the wind, or tongues of fire, are indicated to enter into them, and there was the “sound”, “as of wind”, but not physical wind.

 

“(27) Behold, the name of the Lord cometh from far, burning with his anger, and the burden thereof is heavy: his lips are full of indignation, and his tongue (3956 instrument of licking, eating speech) as a devouring (398 eat, consume) fire: (28) And his breath (7307 Spirit, spirit), as an overflowing (7857 to gush, inundate, cleanse, rinse, wash away, drown) steam, shall reach to the midst of the neck, to sift (5299 lifting, height) the nations with the sieve of vanity: and there shall be a bridle in the jaws of the people, causing them to err.” (Isaiah 30:27-28) “(11) he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: (12) Whose fan (4425 winning – fork) is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge (1245 cleanse perfectly, winnow) his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.” (Mat. 3:11-12) Harper Collins Bible dictionary defines a Sieve as “a perforated plate or screen used for separating grain from chaff…, shaking motions that would agitate the contents and separate them. (Amos 9:9, Isa. 30:28, Luke 22:31)”. They define winnowing as “the process by which threshed grain is separated from chaff.” In Isaiah 30:27-28 the nations will be sifted with a sieve, grain separated from chaff, and the Lord’s tongue of fire will devour the chaff. In Matthew 3:11-12 the Lord will baptize with fire which will purge (winnow) his floor using a fan (winnowing – fork), and He will burn up the chaff. The result is the same, the nations will be cleansed, believers separated from unbelievers, believers gathered, unbelievers devoured by fire, in Isaiah 30:27 by “his tongue as a devouring fire”.

 

As previously explained Apostle Paul refers to Isaiah 28:11, in his explanation of the purpose of speaking in tongues to unbelieving Jews. The chapters of Isaiah 28 through 35 explain the link between baptism by fire, tongues of fire, the Lord’s tongue as a devouring fire, and speaking in tongues to unbelieving Jews. Some say baptism by fire (Mat. 3:11), results in the judgment of unbelievers in Matthew 3:12. Others say baptism by fire, results in believers being “endued with power (Luke 24:49, Acts 1:8) by tongues like as of fire at Pentecost (Acts 2:1-4). Isaiah 28 through 35 explains how baptism by fire does both. “(5) In that day shall the Lord of host be for the a crown of glory, and for diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his people. (6) And for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment, and for strength (1369 force, power, mighty acts) to them that turn the battle to the gate.” (Isaiah 28:5-6) “tarry ye in the city Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power (1411 force, strength, mighty work) from on high.” (Luke 24:49, Acts 1:8) In Isaiah 28 God said He would give strength (1369 force, power, might acts) to the residue of believers, at Pentecost believers received power (1411 force, strength, mighty work). In 1 Corinthians 14:21 Paul quotes Isaiah 28:11 a few verses after Isaiah 28:5-6, explaining why this results in a sign for unbelieving Jews. Peter quoted Joel in saying “I will pour out of my Spirit on all flesh” (Acts 2:17), to unbelievers his tongue is a devouring fire (Isaiah 30:27), but to believers this same tongue gave power and strength. This was the result of the pouring out of the Spirit during “last days” of Israel (Acts 2:17).

 

“I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled? (Luke 12:49) “(16) For by fire and by his sword will the Lord plead (8199 judge i.e. pronounce sentence for or against; by implications to vindicate or punish) with all flesh: and the slain of the LORD shall be many.” (Isaiah 66:14-19) “For everyone (3956) shall be salted (233 to sprinkle, season with salt) with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted (233) with salt.” (Mark 9:49, Leviticus 2:13, Deuteronomy 29:23) George Williams comments about Mark 9 on page 737 of his Complete Bible Commentary “All followers of Christ, including John and the man whom he rebuked (v. 38), will be salted with fire (v. 49), i.e., tested by trial;”, and “Fire and salt are symbols of purifying and preservative judgment (vs. 33-50). For the Christian the fire is chastening in its action and only consumes the flesh (1 Cor. xi. 31 and 32). The fire of 1 Cor. iii. 15 affects doctrine and not conduct. This fire destroys the theory of purgatory. For the non – Christian the fire is eternal and destroys both soul and body in hell (Matt. x. 28).” Some other related scriptures include: Psalm 29:7, Deuteronomy 4:24, 30, Malachi 3:2-3, 2 Thessalonians 1:8, 2 Peter 3:10-13, Revelation 8:7-8, 11:5, 14:10, 18, 16:8, 18:1-8, Isaiah 4:3-5, 5:24, 11:4, 24:6, 19-20, 28:22, 29:5-6, 30:27-33, 31:9, 32:15, 33:5-14, 19, 24, 34:4, 8-10, 35:4-6.

 

Tongues Today – Known or Unknown?

“(22) Wherefore tongues are for a sign (4292 miracle, indication of something hidden), not to them that believe but to them that believe not:” (1 Corinthians 14:22). As previously discussed apostle Paul refers to Isaiah 28:11-12 in 1 Cor. 14:21, and explains why the purpose of tongues is a sign for unbelieving Jews. As Peter explains it is a sign of the last days of Israel, the fulfillment of the prophecy of Joel (Acts 2:16-21, Joel 2:28-32). This is exactly what happened at Pentecost, when Jews “(5) out of every nation under heaven.”, “(6) heard them speak in his own language.”, “(7) And they were all amazed (1839 put out of wits, astound, insane)” (Acts 2:5, 6, 7, 12). The “Jews and proselytes” (Acts 2:10) of Judaism, unbelievers of the gospel of Christ (Acts 2:22-38), had no doubt this was an obvious sign miracle. As Paul indicates “(10) to another divers kinds (1085 kin, offspring, nation, country) of tongues” (1 Cor. 12:6-10), those speaking various tongues as a miracle sign, would be speaking known languages associated with various nations, people, and countries.

 

“(27) If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at most by three, and that by course (3313 part, division, NIV one at a time): and let one interpret. (28) But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church: and let him speak to himself, and to God.” (1 Cor. 14:27-28) Apparently a problem had developed at the church of Corinthians with more than one person speaking in tongues at the same time, and some speaking a language that could not be understood, without an interpreter. Although Paul said “(18) I thank God, I speak with tongues more than ye all”, and “(39) forbid not to speak with tongues” (1 Cor. 14:18, 39), he seemed to somewhat discourage speaking in an unknown tongue in the church. Paul said “(19) Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. (20) Brethen, be not children in understanding: how beit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men.” (1 Cor. 14:19-20)

 

If tongues is a sign to unbelieving Jews, by speaking to them in the languages of the countries in which they have been scattered, what is an unknown tongue? “Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,” (1 Cor. 13:1), some suggest an unknown tongue may be a tongue which angels speak, that men can not understand, except by spiritual interpretation. Another possibility is that a person could be speaking in an existing language of man, but no one that understands it is present at that time, therefore it would require a spiritual interpretation. “For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man (3762 none, nobody, no man, not even one) understands him; how be it (1161 but, and, now, then) in the spirit he speaketh mysteries.” (1 Cor. 1:2) Paul states when an unknown tongue is interpreted, it may contain mysteries of revelation, knowledge, prophesy, or doctrine (1 Cor. 14:5-6), but without interpretation it is like “(9) ye shall speak into the air” (1 Cor. 14:7-10), that others will think you are a “barbarian” (1 Cor. 14:11, and “ye are mad” (1 Cor. 14:23).

 

So are those that say believers speak in tongues today, referring to known or unknown tongues, or both? When they speak in an unknown tongue in the church, are they always using an interpreter, always speaking in course, that is one at a time, and no more than three at one service. If not is this disobedience to “(37) the commandments of the Lord.” (1 Cor. 14:37) And what about known tongues? Is anyone today speaking in known tongues? That is speaking a language they have not learned, declaring “the wonderful works of God.” (Acts 2:11), to unbelieving Jews and others in their own language? If no one is speaking in known tongues, then what changed? If believers do not speak in a known tongue due to a lack of faith, it would have to be a lack of faith on their part, because “tongues are for a sign,…to them that believe not”.

 

Signs, Wonders, and Miracles Today?

Are miracles today similar to those performed by Christ and the apostles? A son is raised from the dead and there are “much people” present (Luke 7:11-17), a man who was “born blind” (John 9) was healed, a man with a “withered (3583 shrivel) hand” (Mark 3:1-5), a man “lame (5560 crippled) from his mother’s womb” (Acts 3:2), and “lepers (3015 rough scaly patches)” (Luke 17:11-19), were all healed. The miracles were visible and obvious, and even the Pharisees who did not believe, could not deny the miracles were real, “Then gathered the chief priest and the Pharisees, a council, and said, What do we? For this man doeth many miracles.” (John 11:47). Either “many” (Mark 1:34, 3:10) or “all” (Mat. 12:15, Luke 4:40, 6:19, Acts 5:16, 10:38) were healed in most cases, and they were healed “immediately” (Mat. 8:3, 20:34, Mark 1:31, 42, 2:12, 14:43, Luke 5:13, 25, 8:44, 18:43, John 5:9, Acts 3:7). The miracles performed by Christ, the apostles, and others (Acts 8:5-7), were obvious, visible, miraculous, numerous, instant, and even unbelievers could not deny them (Acts 4:16). Is this typical of miracles during our time?

 

What was the purpose of the miracles? “(30) And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: (31) But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye might have life through his name.” (John 20:30-31) The purpose was “that ye might believe”. Due to the fact that healing was so often associated with faith (Mat. 8:5-13, 9:20-22, John 11:25-27, Acts 14:9), many believe that healing is a blessing granted to believers who have great faith. Then many today with the greatest faith, wonder why they or a loved one are not healed, and may believe it is still due to insufficient faith. There is no reason to believe faith was any greater at that time than today (Mat. 6:30, 8:24-26, 17:14-18, Mark 16:14, John 12:37). When apostle Paul “(8) besought the Lord thrice”, that his “(7) thorn in the flesh”, “(8) might depart from me”, God told him “(9) My grace is sufficient for thee, for my strength (1411 miraculous power) is made perfect (5048 complete, accomplish, fulfill) in weakness” (769 infirmity, diseases, sickness).”, then Paul said “(9) Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities (769), that the power (1411) of Christ may rest upon me.” (2 Corinthians 12:7-9) God told Paul “my strength (1411) is made perfect ( 5048) in weakness (769).” Is there any reason to believe this does not apply to all believers? This does not mean that today God does not heal, “(14) if we ask anything according to his will” (1 John 5:14-15), but we should remember God’s strength is made perfect in weakness”, and John said the miracles were “that ye might believe”, not because you believe.

 

John said “(31) that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God” (John 20:30-31). “(48) Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe.” (John 4:46-54) In Jesus Christ’s own home town “(6) he marveled because of their unbelief”, (5) And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.” (Mark 6:1-6) If the signs were so that those in unbelief, such as in his hometown, would believe, then why would He “do no mighty work”, not perform many miracles there? “(23) Physician heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country.” (Luke 4:17-28, Mat. 13:53-58). They were aware of the miracles Christ had performed in Capernaum, and He knew they would continue to deny the truth, even if He performed more miracles. This is the same type situation as when Christ heals a man “(22) blind and dumb”, the Pharisees charge “(24) This fellow do not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.”, they knowingly denied the miracles of Christ, “(32) but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him,” (Mat. 12:22-40). “(38) Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee. (30) But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas:” (Mat. 12:22-40) Should believers “seeketh after a sign”? Christ could have performed any kind of sign, but still they would not have believed. “(24) If thou be Christ, tell us plainly. (25) Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believe not: the works that I do in my Fathers name, they bear witness of me.” (John 10:24-38) The purpose of the miracles of Christ were to prove “Jesus is Christ, the Son of God” (John 20:30-31, 9:3, 14:11, Acts 2:22, Hebrew 2:3-4), to those who would believe, including the miracles of nature (Mat. 8:23, Mark 6:30, 6:48, Luke 4:30, 5:1, John 2:1, 21:1). Even then some would only “(13) for awhile believe,” (Luke 8:1-15, John 2:23-25, Hebrews 6:4-6).

 

What is the purpose of signs, wonders and miracles, after Christ ascended to heaven (Mark 16:19, Acts 1:11)? “(17) And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; (18) They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover…(20) And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming (950 establish) the word with signs (4592 indication, miracle, token) following. Amen.” (Mark 16:17-20) The words miracles (1411), wonders (5059 prodigy, omen causing marvel), and signs (4592), are sometimes used in the same sentence (Acts 2:22), and although sometimes interchangeably, can also have different meanings. Strong’s Concordance with Vines comments on signs (4592) “Semeion is a manifest deed, having in itself an explanation of something hidden and secret, It denotes a sign, mark, indication, token, is used of that which distinguished a person or thing from others.” Notice that tongues is specifically a sign “(22) not to them that believe, but to them that believe not:” (1 Cor. 14:21-22). The purpose of signs are to confirm the word, drawing the attention of unbelievers (Acts 2:37, 3:12, 5:12-16, 6:7-8, 8:5-7, 14:1-3, 16:27-30, 19:8-19). “(16) Saying, what shall we do to these men? For that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it.” (Acts 4) Are miracles performed today that cannot be denied by unbelievers?

 

These signs were a result of the “power (1411)” (Acts 1:8) that was being poured out of the Spirit, which “(17) shall come to pass in the last days” (Acts 2:17). These signs not only included healing, they included other miracles and wonders such as Peter and others freed from prison by an angel twice (Acts 5:19, 12:6-11), Philip moved to another place by the Spirit (8:39), Paul blinds Elymas the sorcerer (Acts 13:11), Agabus prophesizes a world famine and Paul’s imprisonment (Acts 11:28, 21:10), an earthquake opens prison doors and loosed the bands of Paul and everyone in prison (Acts 16:26), Paul bitten by viper unharmed (Acts 28:3). This power was so great that people were healed by Peter’s shadow (Acts 5:15), and “handkerchiefs or aprons” (Acts 19:12) that Paul had touched. “(12) Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.” (John 14:12-14) There is no reason to believe the signs would be any less obvious, visible, miraculous, numerous, instant, and undeniable to unbelievers now, than in the past, unless something changed. The signs were “confirming the word”, but they were also confirming that the “last days” for Israel had began (Acts 2:17-22, Joel 2:27-32). Is that the purpose and result of miracles today? “(22) For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom: (23) But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks foolishness; (24) But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.” (1 Corinthians 1:22-24)

 

When Perfection Comes?

“(8) Charity never failth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail (2673 entirely: die, destroy, abolish), whether there be tongues, they shall cease (3973 restrain, cease, refrain, willing cessation); whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away (2673). (9) For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. (10) But when that which is perfect (5046 complete, finished, full age) is come, then that which is in part shall be done away (2673)…(12) For now we see through (1223 by, with, for) a glass (2072 mirrow), darkly (1722 in, by, with, +135 obsceneness); but then face (4383 front, appearance, surface, presence, person) to face (4383): now I know (1097 understand, perceive) in part, but then shall I know (1921 recognize, acknowledge, know well) even as also I am known (1921). Prophecies and knowledge will be abolished (2673), and tongues will be restrained (3973), “when that which is perfect is come”. Many believe “that which is perfect” is the completion of the New Testament, and the time “is come” was the time of its completion. They believe the gifts ceased at that time, and point to the fact that not only apostle Paul was not healed as that time approached (2 Corinthians 12:7-10), but also Timothy (1 Timothy 5:23), Epaphroditus (Philippians 2:26;27), and Trophimus (2 Timothy 4:20), were not healed. Others feel that “when that which is perfect is come”, a time when we will see “face to face”, means at the time when we see Christ “face to face”, and therefore the signs are the same today as they were at the time of the apostles.

 

We can compare scriptures to try to determine what is “that which is perfect”, and when “is come” will occur. “(12) but then shall I know even as also I am know.”, note the word then refers to the time when the perfect “is come”. The NIV translation of these scriptures are “(10) but when perfection comes, the imperfect disappears,…(12)…then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known.” Known by who? “But now, after that ye have known (1097) God, or rather are known (1097) of God” (Galatians 4:9). So “then” we shall know fully, even as we are known by God. Comparing some other scriptures: “(12) For now we see through a glass, darkly;” (1 Cor. 13:12), “(2) it doth not yet appear (5319 render apparent, manifest, show one’s self) what we shall be:” (1 John 3:2), “(12) but then face to face” (1 Cor. 13:12), “(2) but we know that, when he shall appear (5319), we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.” (1 John 3:2) When “that which is perfect (5046 complete),”, “is come”, “we shall be like him”, the time “is come” is when “he shall appear”, “then shall I know (fully) even as also I am known (fully by God)”. This is one possible interpretation of this scripture, and some will disagree. But if the signs ceased due to the completion of the New Testament, how could they exist after that time?

 

“whether there be prophecies, they shall fail” (1 Cor. 13:8), “your sons and your daughters shall prophesy” (Acts 2:17), “the powers (1411) of the world (165 age, Messianic period) to come.” (Hebrews 6:5) Paul states prophecies will fail, and Peter states that “your sons and daughters shall prophesy in the last days, and the writer of Hebrews tells them these are powers of the world (age) to come, the Millennium. If prophecies and other signs ceased due to the completion of the New Testament, then how can prophesy exist in the last days, and powers (1411) exist during the Millennium? If the completion of the New Testament is not the reason signs ceased, and it is unlikely that signs ceased due to a lack of faith, what other reason could there be for this change?

 

Paul writes that the living and resurrected uncircumcision believes will be raptured (1 Thessalonians 4:16-17), so uncircumcision believers will have glorified bodies (1 Corinthians 15:51-52, Philippians 3:21) after that time. But living Gentile proselytes (Mat. 25:34), and living Jewish believers (Ezekiel 20:34-38), will enter the Millennium in natural bodies. Considering apostle Paul writes to the uncircumcision (Romans 11:13), this could explain how the signs could cease for the uncircumcision at the time of the rapture, and still continue for circumcision believers during the tribulation and Millennium. But his does not explain why signs like those at the time of the apostles, are not present today.

 

I Come Quickly Maybe?

“(9) And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight…(11) Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in a like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.” (Acts 1:9-11) “When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord wilt thou at this time restore again the Kingdom to Israel?” (Acts 1:6) Based on the Old Testament scriptures and covenants the apostles fully expected Christ would return to the location from which He has risen on the “mount called Olivet” (Acts 1:12, Zechariah 14:4), “(31) make a new covenant with the House of Israel, and with the house of Judah” (Jeremiah 31:31), and that He would “restore again the Kingdom to Israel?”. “And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.” (Acts 1:7), “(36) But of that day and have knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.” (Mat. 24:36, Mark 13:32) Christ told the apostles the “day and hour” of his return would not be revealed, but he gave them no indication that he did not intend to reestablish the Kingdom of Israel. But did Christ give any indication when He would return, and what was the apostles understanding of what he said? Upon receiving the sign of tongues Peter indicated Israel had entered the “last days” (Acts 2:17), and Peter stated if Israel would “(19) Repent ye therefore, and be converted” then “(20) He (God) shall send Jesus Christ” (Acts 3:19-20). But did he believe Christ would return soon after they repented, or only after an indefinite or long period?

 

In Revelation in relation to the occurrence of events related to Christ coming John states: (1) things which must shortly (1722 in, by, with, 5034 a brief space of time, haste, quickly) come to pass”, and “(3) the time is a hand (1451 near, nigh, ready)” (Rev. 1, 3, 22:10). Christ states: “Behold, I come quickly (5035 shortly i.e. without delay, soon)” (Rev. 3:11, 22:12, 20). Some other statements made by the apostles in relation to the time of the Lord’s coming include: “(8) the coming of the Lord draweth nigh (1448 make near, approach)…(9) the judge standeth before the door” (James 5:8-9); “the end of all things is at hand (1448)” (1 Peter 4:7); “it is the last (2078 final, utmost, extreme) time” (1 John 2:18); “as ye see the day approaching (1448)” (Hebrews 10:25); “time is short (4958 being wound up)” (1 Corinthians 7:29), “the day of Christ is at hand (1764 impend, present, instant)” (2 Thessalonians 2:2), “The night is far spent (4298 well along), the day is at hand (1448).” (Romans 13:12). “Then we (2249 us) which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air:” (1 Thessalonians 4:17), notice Paul says “we which are alive” as if he expected to remain alive until the rapture. Of course Paul (2 Timothy 4:7), and Peter (2 Peter 1:14), acknowledged they would die toward the end of their ministries, but Peter had been told of his death years before (John 21:18). Peter knowing of his death, still did not seem to take that to mean the end of all things was not “at hand”, but what did he mean when he said “one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.” (2 Peter 3:8)? “the day of the Lord is at hand” (Isaiah 13:6, Joel 1:15), “the day of the Lord cometh, for it is nigh at hand;” (Joel 2:1), perhaps it was because the prophets had been speaking of the coming of the Lord for hundreds of years. Did this statement mean that Peter and the others took “at hand (1448 near)” to possibly mean thousands of years? Or did something change, something that may have not even been made known to the apostles?

 

“(27) For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. (28) Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.” (Mat. 16:27-28) Although many interpret this to mean the transfiguration that occurs directly after this statement, Christ said that this coming would be “with his angels”, and “then he shall reward every man according to his works.”, which of course did not take place at the transfiguration. Or should we take verse 27 to mean an entirely different time than verse 28? “(16) we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye witnesses of his majesty” (2 Peter 1:16-18). When Peter speaks of the coming of the Lord he never says directly that this coming occurred at the transfiguration, but many interpret that to be what he must mean because of the statement of his coming near the discussion of the transfiguration, and because they can see no other reason to explain that those that were with Christ all died. E.W. Bullinger points out the meaning of the word till in the statement “till (2193, 302) they see the Son of man coming”. This word till is not the single word till (2193) which means until which time, but it also includes the word 302 which means a supposition, wish, possibility on uncertainty. As Bullinger points out this statement should read “There are some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till (2198 until + 302 possibility) they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.”

 

Many of Christ’s statements were made with the possibility that they may or may not occur, because they depended on Israel’s decision to accept Him (Acts 3:19-20). If Israel had accepted Christ immediately then some of those standing there would not have tasted death before His coming, but His coming depends on the repentance of the Jews (Acts 3:17-23, Hosea 5:15). Another example of this type of statement is in relation to John the Baptist, as to whether or not he is Elijah. “(19) And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, who are thou?…(21) And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he answered, No.” (John 1:19-21) Speaking of John the Baptist Christ says “(14) And if ye will receive it, this is Elias,” (Mat. 11:7-15), and “(12) But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not,…(13) Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist.” (Mat, 17:11-13) Some say the sending of Elijah (Elias, Malachi 4:5) was meant to be taken spiritually, but what does scripture say? “(13) But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come,” (Mark 9:11-13), and some say that John the Baptist “filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother’s womb.” (Luke 1:15), did not know he was Elijah. “And he (John) shall go before him (Christ) in the spirit and power (1411) of Elias” (Luke 1:17), yet “John did no miracle” (John 10:41), like the “(3) two witnesses” (Revelation 11:3-5) will do. John was Elias (Elijah) “if (1487 particle of conditionally)” (Mat. 7:14) Israel had accepted him, and accepted Christ, but if they did not accept them he was not Elias (Elijah). How is this possible?

 

When Christ offered himself to Israel as King (John 12:14-16) it was a valid offer, although prophecy indicated they would crucify him (Isaiah 53, Psalm 22), and they did not understand that until after it happened (1 Peter 1:9-12). But there was no prophecy that indicated he would not establish the Kingdom of Israel soon after his death, burial, and resurrection. Paul revealed the Kingdom would not be restored “until (891 up to, terminus, 3739 which, whom, that) the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.” (Romans 11:25), but never indicated that would not come soon. “Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till (2193 until, 302 possibility) all these things be fulfilled” (Mat. 24:34), that is the fulfillment of the end time events of Matthew 24. This can mean literally the generation living at that time would not pass before the fulfillment of the end time events, and the coming of the Lord, if they had accepted him. This word until (2193, 302) is used in the scriptures referring to His coming during their lifetime (Mat. 16:28, 24:3, Mark 9:1, Luke 9:27, 21:32), except in Mark 13:30 where till (3360 as far as) is used, and followed by a word (3739 who, which, what). Considering that Israel did not accept Christ, and will not until they see him coming in the clouds (Zechariah 12:10, Revelation 1:7), how did this effect the last days of Israel, a time when Christ was expected to come quickly?

 

Did Israel’s Clock Stop?

“(24) Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people”, “(26) And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off”, “(27) And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and oblation (4503 offering, tribute) to cease” (Daniel 9:24-27). “(1) and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time:” (Daniel 12:1-2). Many understand these scriptures allow the calculation of the time when Christ would offer himself to Israel as King (Mat. 21:1-4, Mark 11:1-10, Luke 19:29-38, John 12:12-19, Zechariah 9:9), and “be cut off”. George Williams comments in his Complete Bible Commentary about Matthew 21 on page 720 “This was Messiah’s official presentation of Himself to Israel as the Great King, the Son of David. On this day, the sixty-ninth week of Daniel’s prediction was completed (Dan. ix 27).” Using Nehemiah 2 and historical information, Neh. 2:1 allows the determination of 445 B.C. as the start of the 490 years spoken of by Daniel, and the realization that there is one remaining week (7 years) spoken of by Daniel (9:27, 12:11-12), by Christ (Mat. 24:15, Mark 13:14), and by apostle John (Revelation 11:1-3, 12:6, 14, 13:5). Upon Israel’s rejection of their King, that is the Messiah was cut off (Daniel 9:26), the counting of the 490 years were suspended, Israel’s clock stopped. During this time apostle Paul tells that Israel remains blinded “until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.” (Romans 11:25), and Paul’s gospel of the uncircumcision (Galatians 2:7-9) is going to all the world. Israel’s clock will restart the day they sign a 7 year peace treaty with the Antichrist (Daniel 9:27), and they will resume the temple sacrifices, which he will cause to cease “in the midst of the week.”

 

“(20) The sun shall be turned to darkness, and the moon in to blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come:” (Acts 2:19-21, Joel 2:30-32). “(29) Immediately after the tribulation of those days, shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give light,” (Mat. 24:29-30, Mark 13:24-26), “And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and lo there was a great earthquake, and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;” (Revelation 6:12). Peter states that during the last days for Israel foretold by Joel “the sun shall be turned to darkness, and the moon into blood”. Christ states this will happen “Immediately after the tribulation”, but before the “Son of man coming in the clouds” (Mat. 24:30), and this same event is written in Revelation. If the final seven year of Daniel have been suspended, and the last days of Israel include this event that occurs during this period, is there any reason not to conclude the last days of Israel were also suspended? The signs of speaking in tongues, and of miraculous powers poured out of the Spirit (Acts 1:8, 2:1-4, 17;18), began at Pentecost as a sign of the last days of Israel. These signs continued throughout the 40 year period of grace (29 A.D – 69 A.D) until the destruction of Israel, for “a remnant” (Romans 11:5) of Israel that would be saved, which also happened to be about the time of the completion of the New Testament, although before the completion of apostle John writings.

 

The last days of Israel will resume at the signing of the 7 year peace treaty, and the signs will probably resume at that time. Some or all of these “powers of the world (165 age) to come.” (Hebrews 6:5), will continue into the Millennium. There is no indication any of the apostles knew this period of suspention of the final seven years, and the last days of Israel, could be over two thousand years, “(7) And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons” (Acts 1:6-7)

 

Signs of the End?

“Tell us, when shall these things be? And what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world (165 age)?” (Mat. 24:3) From the very beginning mankind has wanted to know the time of Christ’s coming, or at least “the sign” of His coming. Christ went on the explain to them the sequence of events before His coming (Mat. 24:4-44, Mark 13:1-33). But what do they mean to us? Can we use what Christ said to determine how close we are to His coming? Are there any scriptures that help to answer this question?

 

“And many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.” (Mat. 24:5), “Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist (500) shall come, even now are there many antichrists: whereby we know that it is the last time.” (1 John 2:18) The word antichrist (500) comes from the word anti (473 opposite i.e. instead or because, replacement) and Christos (5547 anointed i.e. the Messiah), and antichrist (500) is defined as “an opponent of, an imposter for the Messiah”. Jesus Christ states there will be wars, famines, pestilences, and earthquakes, at the end of the age, but of course these have always existed. In the past 100 years 2 world wars have occurred. Many prophecy teachers report there has been a continuous increase in earthquakes, while www.USGS.gov reports “We continue to be asked by many people throughout the world if earthquakes are on the increase. Although it may seem that we are having more earthquakes, earthquakes of magnitude of 7.0 or greater have remained fairly constant. A partial explanation may lie in the fact that in the last twenty years, we have definitely had an increase in the number of earthquakes we have been able to locate each year. This is because of the tremendous increase in the number of seismograph stations in the world and the many improvements in global communications. In 1931, there were about 350 stations operating in the world; today, there are more than 8000 stations and the data now comes in rapidly from these stations by electronic mail, internet, and satellite. This increase in the number of stations and the more timely receipt of data has allowed us and other seismological centers to locate earthquakes more rapidly and to locate many small earthquakes which were undetected in earlier years.” So how will we know when earthquakes increase to the point that we are approaching the end? How many wars, and how big do the wars have to be, before we will know the time Christ describes is approaching? Did Christ mean there would be gradual small changes in these signs, that we would finally recognize, or was He speaking of something that would be obvious?

 

Possibility the answer is found in the comparison of Matthew 24:3-9, with Revelation 6:1-14. “(5) For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.” (Mat. 24-5), “(2) And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer.” (Rev. 6:2) Most believe this represents the antichrist, “And no marvel; for Saten himself is transformed into the angel of light.” (1 Corinthians 11:14). “(6) And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars” (Mat. 24:6), “(4) And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.” (Rev 6:4) “(7) and there shall be famines” (Mat. 24:7), “(5) And I beheld and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. (6) And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and wine.” (Rev. 6:5-6) “(7) and pestilences (3061 plague, disease, pest)” (Mat. 24:7), “And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was unto them over the forth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger and with death, and with beasts (2342 dangerous animal, venomous beast) of the earth.” (Rev. 6:8) “and earthquakes, in divers places (5117 location, NIV various places)” (Mat. 24:7), “(12) and, lo, there was a great earthquake;”, “(14) and every mountain and island were moved out of their place.” (Rev. 6:12,14) “(9) Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you:” (Mat. 24:9), “(9) I saw under the alter the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held. (10) And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord…(11) until their fellow servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.” (Rev. 6:9-11)

 

The coming of antichrist (s), wars, famines, pestilences, earthquakes, and the killing of saints, mentioned in Matthew 24:5-9, are the same events mentioned in Revelation 6:1-14, and are all in the same order as spoken by Christ, except the last two. “(15) When ye therefore shall see the abomination of dissolution, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (who so readeth, let him understand:)” (Mat. 24:15), then Christ mentions the antichrist standing in the temple, which Daniel says happens “in the midst of the week” (Daniel 9:27), the middle of the tribulation. Is it possible that the signs that Christ told the apostles to look for, are events that take place during the tribulation? Charles Welch comments in his book Dispensational Truth page 153 on Matthew 24 “The link between the prophecy and the book of the Revelation is found by comparing Matthew 24 with Revelation 6 and 7.” The single event that defines the beginning of the 7 year tribulation is the signing of the peace treaty, “(27) And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week:” (Daniel 9:27). Whether or not there will be any signs to confirm the time of the tribulation is approaching before the antichrist shall confirm the covenant, remains in question.

 

The New Covenant?

The last events of the end of the age for Israel will be the coming of the Lord (Zechariah 14:4, John 6:39-54, Mat. 24:27-31, Revelation 1:7), their judgment (Ezekiel 20:34-38), and the making of the new covenant with Israel and Judah (Jeremiah 31:27-40, Ezekiel 20:37). Many say the New Testament (1242 a disposition, i.e. a contract, devisory will) is for all believers, but the conditions of the covenant (testament), and how, why, and when the covenant is made all indicate it is for Israel. “(31) Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah:” (Jer. 31:31), God said He will make the covenant with Israel. God said the reason He will make a new covenant with Israel is because “(32) my covenant they break” (Jer. 31:32), the gentiles could not have broken a covenant, because they never had any covenants with the Lord (Ephesians 2:11-13). The covenant will be made after Israel’s final 7 year tribulation to make “(4) reconciliation for iniquity” (Daniel 9:24), then he will “(8) gather them from the coasts of the earth” (Jer. 31:8), Judge them (Ezekiel 20:37-38), “(33) put my law in their hearts”, and “(34) they shall all know me” (Jeremiah 31:8, 33, 34). “(26) And so all Israel shall be saved”, “(27) For this is my covenant unto them” (Romans 11:26-27), but “(6) They are not all Israel, which are of Israel” (Romans 9:6), and so the judgment will “(37) purge out from among you the rebels” (Ezekiel 20:37), so that only believers enter the land under the New Covenant.

 

The New Covenant is made when “And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplication: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourneth for him, as one mourneth for his only son,” (Zechariah 12:10, Ezekiel 36). This is the time of the making of the New Covenant, the spirit of grace poured out removes the blindness from Israel (Romans 11:25), God did not give the Gentiles “(8) the spirit of slumber” (Romans 11:8-10, Deuteronomy 28:28, 29:4, Isaiah 6:9-13). Note this “spirit of grace and supplication” is poured out upon the “house of David”, “the inhabitants of Jerusalem”, and “they” shall look upon the one that “they” pierced. This is not the pouring out of the Spirit in Acts 2:17, that is the power (1411) poured out of the Spirit on “(17) all flesh”. The spirit of grace is not poured out on all flesh, it is poured out on the blinded nation of Israel to remove the blindness, and “a nation be born at once?” (Isaiah 66:8) This New Covenant will not only confirm the New Testament that Christ made at the cross for Israel (Jer, 31:31, Mat. 26:28, Hebrews 9:16-22), it will also fulfill the other covenants with them. The Abrahamic covenant “I will make you a great nation” (Genesis 12:12), “For the nation and Kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish;” (Isaiah 60:12, 49:22-26, Daniel 7:27), “(18) Unto thy seed have I given this land” (Gen. 15:18-21), the Davidic covenant “And thine house and thy kingdom shall be established forever before thee:” (2 Samuel 7:16), “shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed” (Daniel 2:44), “I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed out of thy bowels” (2 Sam. 7:12), “Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made after the seed of David” (Romans 1:3)

 

The Tribulation – The Last Days Again?

At the time “he (antichrist) shall confirm the covenant with many for one week” (Daniel 9:27), Israel’s clock will restart, counting down the final 7 years (one week), of the 490 years determined upon the Jews “to make reconciliation for iniquity” (Daniel 9:24). The clock stopped at “(25) seven weeks, and three score and two weeks”, 483 years, when “(26) shall the Messiah be cut off” (Daniel 9:25-26). The nation of Israel (including Judah) was given a 40 year period of grace (29 AD – 69 AD), before their “(38) house is left unto you desolate” (Mat. 23:38-39), during which “a remnant according to the election of grace” (Romans 11:5) could be saved. During that period the last days of Israel continued. In 70 AD the King (Christ) “sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city.” (Mat. 22:7). “Therefore say I unto you, the Kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation (1484) bringing forth the fruits thereof.” (Mat. 21:43) The word nation (1484) is used for Gentiles, heathen, and people, but it is often used in singular of the Jews (Luke 7:5, 23:2, John 11:48, 50-52). The Millennial Kingdom is not given to the Gentiles, “a foolish (5036 stupid, wicked) nation” (Deuteronomy 32:21, Romans 10:19), it is given to Israel (Acts 1:6). “Fear not, little flock, for it is you Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.” (Luke 12:32), which speaks of the future kingdom when the apostles “shall sit upon twelve thrones; judging the twelve tribes of Israel.” (Mat. 19:28), considering the kingdom was not taken from Israel until 70 AD, and will not be established again until Christ returns. “The kingdoms of the world are become the Kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ, and he shall reign forever and ever.” (Revelation 11:15)

 

Christ will send forth “two witnesses” (Revelation 11:3), possibly Moses and Elias (Mat. 17:4), through which a “hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel” (Revelation 7:4) will be “sealed”. “And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all nations, and then shall the end come.” (Mat. 24:14), that is “the end of the world (165 age)” (Mat. 24:3). The gospel of the kingdom is the good news that Christ is coming to establish His kingdom, and the Jews will be preaching the gospel of the circumcision, that is the gospel of salvation and the covenants. The Gentile proselytes that are saved during the tribulation by the gospel of the circumcision, the sheep (Mat. 25:33-34), and enter the Millennium as living believers, will be required to “(6) keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant:”, and “(7) their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine alter” (Isaiah 56:6-7).

 

At the time of Pentecost the signs of the last days of Israel began, “I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh” (Acts 2:17), all Jews and Gentile believers were being filled with the Holy Spirit (Acts 10:44-46), “(20) with signs following” (Mark 16:16-20), and so it should also be during the tribulation when the last days of Israel begin again.

 

The Tribulation and The Uncircumcision?

The Gentiles saved during the Dispensation of Grace (Uncircumcision) will be raptured (1 Thessalonians 4:16-17) before Christ establishes the Millennial kingdom, in fact the purpose of the rapture is to remove those not under the covenants. As “changed” (1 Corinthians 15:52) believers in glorified bodies (Philippians 3:21), we will assist in ruling during the Millennium (1 Cor. 6:2). But what if the uncircumcision believes, those not under the covenants, remain on earth after the start of the tribulation?

 

Many say the Gospels of the Kingdom (and Circumcision) and Grace (Uncircumcision) could not be taught at the same time (Galatians 2:7-9). But the Gospel of the Kingdom (and Circumcision), that is the Gospel of Salvation under the Covenants, and the Gospel of the Uncircumcision (Grace), that is the Gospel of Salvation not under the Covenants, were both taught at the same time for about 40 years, between Pentecost (29 AD) and the destruction of Israel (70 AD). But they both were teaching the same Gospel of Salvation (Luke 24:44-46, Acts 15:9, 1 Corinthians 15:1-4, 11). The 144,000 Jews will be teaching the Gospel of the Kingdom and Circumcision, but what would the Uncircumcision believers teach? “Who also hath made us able ministers (1249 teacher, servant, attendant, pastor) of the new testament (1242 contract, will, covenant);” (2 Corinthians 3:6). A related question of similar difficulty is: How can we be teachers and servants of a covenant that we are not under?

 

Charles Ryrie explains about 2 Corinthians 3:6-11 in his book Dispensationalism pages 204 and 205 “If the only new covenant is with the house of Israel and has not been inaugurated with the church, we still minister somethings about that new covenant…To sum up: In what ways are we today ministers of a new covenant? In sense that we (1) minister in the power of the Spirit to bring life, and not with self – righteous works of the law to bring death, (2) place the substitutionary death of Christ (the blood of a new covenant) central in all our ministry, and (3) proclaim the eschatological promises of the new covenant made with the house of Israel and the house of Judah.” This is true in some sense, but is better expressed by noting that items 1 and 2 are the Gospel of Salvation common to both the Gospel of the Circumcision and Uncircumcision, and item 3 is the Gospel of the Kingdom and Circumcision. Although Peter as a minister of the Gospel of the Circumcision (Galatians 2:7-9) was still under the law (Acts 10:14, 28, 21:20, Galatians 2:11-21), he states “And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith.” (Acts 9:15), Peter understood salvation is by faith. As ministries of the New Testament (Covenant) our responsibility is to understand the meanings of the Gospel of Salvation, Uncircumcision, Circumcision, and the Kingdom, and be prepared, “rightly dividing (3718 to make a straight cut, to dissect and expound correctly) the word of truth.” (2 Timothy 2:15), in any situation.

 

The 144,000 Jews will be proclaiming the Gospel of the Kingdom and Circumcision “in all the world” (Mat. 24:14) during the tribulation, and as “ministers of the new testament”, we would be responsible to understand and explain the new testaments meaning, and how it would result in the establishing of a Millennial Kingdom for Israel (Acts 1:6). But there is no scripture indicating the Gospel of the Uncircumcision could not be taught up to the time of the Rapture, even if the Rapture took place at the end of the tribulation.

 

A Closing Comment

In 1948 Israel officially became a nation (Ezekiel 37) in the eyes of the world governments, although from God’s position they are presently “(20) broken off” and experiencing “(25) blindness in part” (Romans 11:20,25). Within plus or minus a few years of that time the first atomic weapons were used (Isaiah 23:6, Zechariah 14:12), the Dead Sea scrolls were found, the 10 nation European Union was formed (Revelation 17:12), and on the Euro bill is a picture of a woman riding a beast (Rev. 17:7). We have seen a dramatic development in transportation, communication, and knowledge such as the World Wide Internet (Daniel 12:4), a worldwide cashless financial system, and implantable chip the size of a grain of rice, that can store personal information and contain a GPS locator, and a Universal Product Code (UPC) that happens to have the number 6 at each end, and one in the middle (666) (Rev. 13:16-18), and the list goes on. This article is not meant in any way to deny that there are many prophetic signs that the end of the age, and the last days, may be at hand. It does question what some call signs that show how near, and considers the question : What if those saved by the Gospel of Grace (Uncircumcision) were not Raptured before the tribulation?

 

“(20) He which testifieth these things saith, surely I come quickly. A-men. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. (21) The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. A-men. (Revelation 22:20-21)

Return to Top

Index

 

(1) Introduction

(2) Different Types of Law?

(3) The Purpose of the Conscience?

(4) The Conscience of Adam and Eve?

(5) Sin and Death Enter the World?

(6) Israel Chosen and Given the Mosaic Law?

(7) The Spiritual Purpose of the Law of Works?

(8) The Law of Faith?

(9) Opinions on the Ten Commandments and the Mosaic Law?

(10) Reconciling the Laws of Works and Faith?

(11) Opinions on the Covenant(s) of Works?

(12) The Covenant(s) of Works?

(13) Summary

 

Introduction

 

“(27) Where is boasting then? It is excluded (1576 to shut out). By what law? of works (2041 toil, deed, labour)? Nay: but by the law of faith (4102 conviction of the truthfulness of God, assurance, belief). (28) Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law.” (Romans 3:27-28) Although the bible states there is “one faith” (Ephesians 4:5), that faith presently consist of thousands of divisions (denominations) within Christianity, as a result of the various interpretations of the relationship between works, faith, and salvation. These divisions had begun to occur even before the New Testament was completed, “(11) But when Peter was come to Antioch, I (Paul) withstood (436 oppose, resist) him to the face, because he was to be blamed.” (Galatians 2:11-16, Acts 15)

 

Most agree faith is a requirement for salvation, but many if not most state that works is also a requirement, if not to receive salvation, then to maintain salvation. Christ said, “(44) For every tree is known by his own fruit (Luke 6:43-45), Peter stated “(38) Repent, and be baptized…and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.” (Acts 2:36-38), and Apostle Paul states, “(10) For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works,” (Ephesians 2:8-10). So why the contention between Paul and Peter, and hundreds of denominations still today? Are works and obedience necessary to receive or keep salvation, or are they a result of salvation? Most agree some type of change in lifestyle should result from true salvation, but also recognize those types of changes could occur, at least on a temporary basis, in someone that is not saved. (Hebrews 6:4-6, Mat. 7:21-23) For those that believe works are required to receive and/or maintain salvation, there is no certainty of the amount and kinds of works that guarantee salvation, salvation can never be assured.

 

“(1) Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.” (Acts 15:1,5), “(19) Circumcision is nothing” (1 Corinthians 7:18-19), “(16) He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved” (Mark 16:16, Acts 2:38, John 3:5, 1 Peter 3:21). Some say the Old Testament required circumcision and faith for salvation, and they say the New Testament requires baptism, in place of circumcision, and faith for salvation. “(24) Ye see then how that by works (2041) a man is justified (1344 innocent, be righteous, be freed), and not by faith only.” (James 2:24, 14, 17) “(4) Now to him that worketh (2038 from 2041 to toil, do wrought) is the reward (3408 hire, wages) not reckoned of grace, but of debt. (5) But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth (1344) the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness (1343 equity of character or act, justification).” (Romans 4:4-5) “(21) Was not Abraham our father justified (1344) by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? (22) Seeth thou how faith wrought (4903 work with, help) with his works (2041), and by works was faith made perfect (5048 to complete, finish, fulfill)?” (James 2:21-24) “(2) For if Abraham were justified (1344) by works (2041), he hath whereof to glory; but not before God. (3) For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness (1343).” (Romans 4:2-3, Genesis 15:6). Many say these scriptures written by Paul and James agree. The HarperCollins Bible Dictionary states under the heading James on pg. 481 “The apparent contrast between James and Paul on the question of faith and works (James 2:24; cf. Romans 3:28) has suggested to some that James was written in opposition to Paul.” All scripture is given by the inspiration of God,” (2 Timothy 3:16), these scriptures were not a result of human disagreement, and still the complexity of the relationship between works, faith, and salvation persist.

 

For a better understanding of this relationship we must look back to the law, and to the definition of law. This leads back to the first transgression by Adam (Genesis 3:6, Romans 5:12-14), and a comparison of that experience and the results, to Israel’s experience under the Mosaic Law. This is best accomplished by examining scriptures and concepts gathered from two competing doctrines, Covenant Theology, and Dispensationalism. We will consider: What are the laws of works and faith? What is their purpose? How do they relate to the covenants? Was Adam under a covenant of works similar to Israel? What is the relationship of works and faith in attaining and maintaining salvation? Are the laws of works and faith laws for all mankind for all times? Is salvation a result of obedience, or is obedience a result of salvation?

 

The Types of Law?

 

“Because that Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge (4931 watch, sentry, duty), my commandments (4687 command, precept, statue), my statues (2708 regulation, prescription, custom, appointed), and my laws (8451 teaching, instruction, God’s will).” (Genesis 26:5) Here Isaac is told that Abraham had obeyed God’s commandments and laws hundreds of years before the law was given to Israel by Moses (Exodus 19-40), that is the Mosaic law. When Christ is asked “Master, which is the great (3173 big, size, loud) commandment (1785 injuction, authorization prescription, precept) of the law (3551 parcel out, regulation, principle)?”, He answered “(37) love the Lord thy God”, and “(39) love thy neighbor”(Mat. 22:36-40), neither which is one of the 10 commandments (Exodus 20:1-17). In the Old and New Testament the word commandment can refer to any command or precept given by God, and the word law can refer to any instruction, regulation, or principle of God. The words commandment and law may or may not refer to the 10 commandments or the Mosaic law.

 

Examples of the various laws listed in the New Testament include the law of: God (Romans 7:22, 25, 8:7), mind (Rom. 7:23), sin (Rom. 7:23, 25, 8:2), Spirit (Rom. 8:2), death (Rom. 8:2), righteousness (Rom. 9:31), of Moses (1 Corinthians 9:9, Luke 2:22, 24:44, John 7:23, Acts 13:39), Christ (Galatians 6:2), liberty (James 1:25, 2:12), the Lord (Luke 2:23, 24, 39), the Jews (Acts 25:8), Royal (James 2:8). The law can also refer to the first five books of the Old Testament written by Moses (Luke 24:44, Acts 24:14, 28:23, Romans 3:21), or the entire Old Testament (John 10:34).

 

“(14) For when the Gentiles, which have not the law (3551), do by nature the things the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves: (15) Which show the work (2041) of the law written in their hearts, their conscience (4893 moral knowledge, con-with, science-knowledge) also bearing witness (4828 testify jointly, evidence), and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another;)” (Romans 2:14-15) Adam having eaten from the “tree of knowledge of good and evil.” (Genesis 2:9, 3:6), all mankind began “to know good and evil” (Gen. 3:22), “And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew they were naked;” (Gen. 3:7), from that point on mankind would be self-conscience, that is knowing good and evil, the law of conscience.

 

“(24) Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. (25) But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.” (Galatians 3:24-25) Scripture states the Gentiles did not have the Mosaic law (Romans 2:14, 1 Corinthians 9:21, Ephesians 3:11-12, Psalm 47:19-20), so how could the law be “our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ”? William MacDonald comments on Gal. 3:25 in his book Believers Bible Commentary on pg. 1885 “3:25 The law is the tutor, but once the Christian faith has been received, believing Jews are no longer under the law. How much less Gentiles, such as the Galatians, who were never under the tutor!” George Williams comments on this in his book The Complete Bible Commentary on pg. 915 “The tutorship of law in the case of Israel, and of Conscience in that of the Gentiles, was designed with its rudimentary lessons to lead them to Christ as shadows lead to the substance.” Lewis Sperry Chafer comments in his book Major Bible Themes on pgs. 134-135 “Although many applications of the law may be made, a strict interpretation relates the Mosaic law to Israel only.”, “The dispensation of grace was directed to the church alone, as the world as a whole continues under conscience and human government.”, “By contrast the law of Israel was for Israel only, human government was for the entire world, and conscience extends to all people.” Sperry states the law “was for Israel only”, the law was only given to Israel, but they were supposed to take it to the whole world at some point, and they will during the Millennium (Isaiah 61, 66:18-24).

 

When apostle Paul speaks of the law we must consider that the Gentiles never had the Mosaic law, they had and still have “(14) a law unto themselves:”, that is the “(15) law written in their hearts”, “their conscience” (Romans 3:14-15), the law of conscience. “For I speak to you Gentiles inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office:” (Romans 11:13). “Behold thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God,” (Romans 2:17). “For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;” (Romans 3:23). We see that in the Paul’s epistles in some cases he speaks directly to Gentiles (Romans 11:13, 1:13), in some cases he speaks directly to Jews (Rom. 2:17-29), and in some cases to both (Rom. 3:23-31). So we must consider that when Paul refers to the law, when speaking to Jews and Gentiles, he is often referring to the law in general, that is both the law of conscience, and the Mosaic law. “(14) For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under law (Gentiles and Jews (John 8:9) – the law of conscience; Jews – the Mosaic law), but under grace.” (Romans 6:14-15) That is of course Gentiles and Jews that are saved by the gospel of salvation (1 Corinthians 15:1-4, Ephesians 1:12-14, 2:8-9), that is the gospel of salvation for all.

 

The Purpose of the Conscience?

 

The word conscience(s) occurs 32 times in the bible, only in the New Testament. Once in the gospel of John, three times in 1 Peter, five times in Hebrews, twice in Acts spoken by Paul, and twenty one times in Paul’s epistles. The Strong’s Concordance with Vines Dictionary defines conscience (4893) as “from a prolonged form of (4894 consider, know); co-perception, i.e. moral consciousness; literally means a knowing; co-knowledge with ones self; the witness borne to one’s conduct by conscience, that faculty by which we apprehend the will of God, con-with, science-knowledge. That process of thought which distinguishes what it considers morally good or bad, commending the good, condemning the bad.” A person can be “convicted by their own conscience” (John 8:9), and can have a “good conscience“ (1 Timothy 1:5, 3:9, 2 Tim. 1:3, Hebrews 10:22, 1 Peter 3:16, 21) associated with faith and love, or the “conscience is defiled (3392 contaminate, stain)” (Titus 1:5), and “seared (2743 render unsensitive) with a hot iron” (1 Timothy 4:2), of those that are defiled and unbelieving.

 

In Romans 2:14-15 Paul indicates that for all mankind the conscience acts as a “(15) law written in their hearts”, testifying with evidence against those that are guilty of crimes against the moral laws of God. “(12) For as many as have sinned without law (Gentiles) shall perish (622 destroy fully) without law: and as many as have sinned in the law (Jews) shall be judged by the law (Mosaic law);” (Romans 2:12) Unbelieving Gentiles without the Mosaic law are convicted by their conscience, unbelieving Jews with the Mosaic law are convicted by that law (Romans 2:17-29), and by their conscience (John 8:9), and all the unbelieving will perish (John 3:16-18). “The just shall live by faith” (Romans 1:17, Galatians 3:11, Habakkuk 2:4). Unbelievers can defile (3392) and sear(ed) (2743) their conscience, but they will still perish (622). A believer can have a good and pure conscience through faith and love. Although a conscience can be affected in a good or bad way, it still serves a purpose similar to the Mosaic law for those without that law, it is the natural ability of all mankind to know the difference between good and evil, the law of conscience, the will of God.

 

The Conscience of Adam and Eve

 

Dispensationalist typically identify the initial period from the creation of mankind (Genesis 1:27) through the first act of disobedience (Gen. 3:6), sin (Romans 5:12-14), as a period called the Dispensation of Innocence. They identify the next period (Gen 4:1-8:14), as the Dispensation of Conscience. Convent Theologians also recognize a change occurring at that time, referring to the first period as the Covenant of Works, and all time after Genesis 3:15 as the Covenant of Grace. Despite their differences they both recognize something changed during this period from Genesis 3:6 through 3:15.

 

Were Adam and Eve innocent before eating from the tree of knowledge of good and evil? Although the word innocent (5355) is not used in Genesis 1-5, the definition in the Old Testament is: innocent (5355 guiltless, blameless, clean, exempted, free). Charles Ryrie comments in his book Dispensationalism on pg. 59 “This first dispensation is usually called Innocence. Although this term is not a good description of Adam’s condition before the Fall, it may be the best single word. Yet the word innocent seems too neutral. Adam was not created merely innocent but with a positive holiness that enabled him to have face-to-face communication with God.” “Enoch walked with God” (Gen. 5:22-24) after the fall, pleasing God with faith so that he was “translated (3346 put in another place).” (Hebrews 11:5), and “(9) Noah walked with God” (Gen. 6:9). Did Adam and Eve have some kind of special faith? What is “positive holiness”? Did Adam and Eve possess some attribute beyond that of mankind in general?

 

“(25) And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed” (Gen.2:25), “(6) she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat. (7) And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew they were naked;…(9) And the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou? (10) And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid (3372 fear, terrible), because I was naked, and I hid (2244 do secretly) myself.” (Gen.3:6-10) After eating from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, they realized they were naked, they became modest, an attribute of self-consciousness. They now had an active conscience, the knowledge of good and evil. Charles Baker comments in his book A Dispensational Theology on pg. 253 “The Dispensation of Conscience. Dispensationalists usually designate the second dispensation by this name, even though the word conscience is not even mentioned in Genesis. It would seem that conscience was dormant in man until he committed the first act of sin. The law had been given by God not to eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, but while man remained in a state of innocence he had no experiential knowledge of evil. When he sinned, his conscience condemned his action and he hid himself from God.”

 

Even though Adam and Eve were adults, they experienced a change from innocence, to self-consciousness, you might say they entered the age of accountability. “(39) More over your little ones, which ye said be a prey, and your children, which in that day had no knowledge of good and evil,” (Deuteronomy 1:39). Before the fall of Adam and Eve had the conscience of a child. “(2) And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them. (3) And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. (4) Whosoever therefore shall humble (5013 depress, make low, humiliate in heart) himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.” (Mat. 18:2-4) “(15) Verily I say unto you, whosoever shall not receive the Kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.” (Mark 10:13-16) “For all have sinned” (Romans 3:23), childred are born as sinners, and so children commit sins, but scripture indicates they have “no knowledge of good and evil”, that is no active conscience, and are “humble”. Paul indicated that once a law is given it causes “concupiscence (1939 lust, longing for the forbidden)” (Romans 7:8, Colossians 3:5, 1 Thessalonians 4:5), and so once the conscience becomes active the lust for sin takes on a new nature, sin becomes “vain (3154 wicked, idolatrous)” (Romans 1:21).

 

“(45) And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul, and the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. (46) Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural (5591 sensual, bestial nature); and afterward that which is spiritual.” (1 Corinthians 15:45-46) “(27) So God created man in his own image (6754 to shade, a phantom i.e. illusion, resemblance)” (Genesis 1:26-27), but God can not sin (James 1:13, Mat. 5:48), and Adam was created with the ability to sin. Adam and Eve were created “natural (5591)” with a sensual and bestial nature, there is no indication they had some special characteristic or faith, or some “positive holiness”. Possibly the reason they could have access to the tree of life, and walk with God face-to-face, was that they were created innocent like children, without an active conscience. In a state of innocence sin may not have been committed with concupiscence (1939), and with a vain (3154) intent, but after their disobedience and the conscience became active they entered the age of accountability, and their relationship with God could only be restored by faith in God as their redeemer (Gen. 3:15, 21).

 

Sin and Death Enter the World

 

“Wherefore, as by one man sin (266 missing the mark) entered into the world (2889 orderly arrangement, mankind) and death by sin, and so death passed upon all men, for that all sinned:” (Romans 5:12). Lewis Sperry Chafer comments in his book Major Bible Themes on pg. 172 “Satan sinned (Isa. 14:12-14; Ezek. 28:15), and the angels who joined Satan in sinning are described as those who; kept not their first estate (Jude 6). Because of the fact that Satan and the fallen angels sinned first, man did not originate sin, but became a sinner due to satanic influence (Gen. 3:4-7).” Satan and the angels sinned first, then Eve, and after Adam sinned (Gen. 3:6). So in what sense did sin enter the world through Adam? Eve was “deceived (538 cheat, delude), but Adam was not deceived” (1 Timothy 2:14). Even though Eve sinned first, scripture repeatedly states sin entered the world through Adam (Romans 5:12, 14, 17,19). William MacDonald comments on Roman 2:15 in his book Believers Bible Commentary on pg. 1678 “someone might object that it was Eve and not Adam who committed the first sin on earth. That is true, but since Adam was the first to be created, headship was given to him. So he is seen as acting for all his descendants.” (Romans 5:18-19)

 

How did sin actually pass from Adam to all mankind? There are at least 3 ways that sin could have passed from Adam to all mankind: (1) “(9) And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham. (10) For he was yet in the loins, of his Father, when Melchisedec met him.” (Hebrews 7:1-11) This scripture shows that a descendant (Levi), can commit an act such as paying tithes, through a father (3962 ancestor), before being born. This is one possible way all descendants of Adam could have sinned in him. (2) “(2) In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life,…(3) And there shall be no more curse” (Revelation 22:1-3). Although Genesis does not state that death passed to all men as the result of a curse, Revelation indicates when believers again receive access to the tree of life this will be the result of the removal of a curse. This indicates that death passed to all men as the result of a curse, and considering sin is the cause of death, sin may have passed to all man as a result of that curse. We see a similar situation when king David sinned and he was told “(10) Now therefore the sword shall never depart from thine house;… (11) Thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will raise up evil against thee out of thine own house,” (2 Samuel 12:10-14). (3) As a result of Adam eating from the tree, he now had the knowledge of good and evil, an active conscience, and this conscience was passed to all mankind. It could be that by all mankind coming under the law of the conscience, that now all mankind were not only created with the ability to sin, but would now have the uncontrollable desire to sin, concupiscence (1939). In this sense the law of conscience would be a curse, in the same way the Mosaic law became a curse (Galatians 3:13). “The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law.” (1 Corinthians 15:56)

 

“(17) But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it : for in the day that thou eatest there of thou shalt surely die.” (Gen. 2:17) George Williams comments on this verse in his book The Complete Bible Commentary on pg. 10 “Thou shalt be sentenced to death, expressed the doom of verse 17.” “(24) So he drove out the man, and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.” (Gen. 3:22-24) Some believe sin physically corrupted the body, but scripture indicates that after Adam and Eve sinned, they had to be removed from Eden, and the presence of the tree of life, or they would “(22) live for ever” (Gen. 3:22). The Harper Collins Bible Dictionary states under the heading, Death, on pg. 232 “Death and the Divine Plan : Mortality, with the divine plan, is outlined in Gen. 2-3. The first humans rebelled against their Creator and were denied further access to the Tree of Life. Their status as creatures thus proceeded to its natural conclusion.” Revelation 22:1-3 indicates when the curse is removed, believers will again have access to the tree of life, and so will “live for ever”

 

Israel Chosen and Given the Mosaic Law?

 

Mankind as led by the conscience, had turned against God (Romans 1:21-32), they were “without God in the world:” (Ephesians 3:12). The LORD chose Abram (Abraham), who was himself an idolater (Joshua 24:2) ready to perish (Deuteronomy 26:5), and God made a covenant with him “I will make of thee a great nation” (Genesis 12:2, Deut. 7:6-7, 14:12), the circumcision (Gen. 17), Israel (Gen. 32:28). God chose Israel for a specific purpose, “(6) And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation” (Exodus 19:6), a nation that would be God’s representatives in the world, “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations” (Mat. 28:19, Mark 16:15, Acts 1:8, Isaiah 66:19). In the process of fulfilling this mission they would be a witness of God and His blessings among the nations (Isaiah 43:10, 12, 61:9-11, 62:2), they maintained the scriptures (Deut. 4:5-8, Romans 3:1-2), and Christ would be born through the Jews (Romans 1:3, 9:5, Isaiah 7:13-14, 9:6-7). God would serve as King of the nation (1 Samuel 8:7, 10:19), “And let them make me a sanctuary; that I may dwell among them.” (Exodus 25:8). God made a covenant with Israel which gave them the law by which the nation and its citizens would be judged (Exodus 24:7, 12, Deut. 4:13, 9:9, 11). This law included the ten commandments (Exodus 20:1-17), the judgments (Exodus 21:1-24:11), and the religious ordinances (Exodus 24:12-31:18). God promised blessings for obedience to the law (Deut. 28:1-13), and curses for disobedience (Deut. 27:15-26, 28:14-68). The blessings offered to Israel were health, prosperity, and national dominance, and the opposite in curses for disobedience, all physical in nature.

 

The LORD told Israel “(20) And when thy son asketh thee in time to come, saying, What mean the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments, which the LORD our God hath commanded you?… (24) And the LORD commanded us to do all these statutes, to fear (3372 to be afraid, stand in awe) the LORD our God, for our good always, that he might preserve us alive, as it is at this day. (25) And it shall be our righteousness (6666 justice, right, virtue), if we observe to do all these commandments before the LORD our God, as he hath commanded us.” (Deut. 6:20-25) Note the LORD told Israel he would physically “preserve us alive” if they “observe to do all these commandments”. How did the Mosaic law serve to make Israel righteous (6666)? The ten commandments and the judgments served as a system of moral government. “(12) And the man that will do presumptuously (2087 arrogance, pride), and will not hearken unto the priest that standeth to minister there before the LORD thy God, or unto the judge, even that man shall die: and thou shalt put away evil from Israel. (13) And all the people shall hear, and fear (3372), and do no more presumptuously.” (Deut. 17:12-13) The ten commandments required judgments up to and including death: 1st and 2nd ( Deut. 13:7-9, 17:2-5, Leviticus 20:2, 24:6), 3rd (Lev. 24:10-16), 4th (Numbers 15:32-36), 5th (Deut. 21:18-33, Exodus 21:15,17), 6th (Lev. 27:17, Exodus 21:12), 7th (Deut. 22:13-30), 8th (Exodus 21:16, 22:1-17, Deut. 24:7), 9th (Deut. 19:16-21). The 10th commandment states “Thou shalt not covet (2530 lust, desire) thy neighbor’s house, thou shalt not covet (2530) thy neighbor’s wife,…” (Exodus 20:17), and covetousness “is idolatry” (Colossian 3:5, Ephesians 5:5), the 1st and 2nd commandments. The commandments and judgments were intended to physically “put away evil from Israel.”

 

At the crossing of the red sea, “(13) And Moses said unto the people, Fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation (3444 deliverance, aid, victory, prosperity) of the LORD,” (Exodus 14:1-14). The Strong’s Concordance with Vines Dictionary states about salvation (3444): “Salvation in the Old Testament is not understood as a salvation from sin, since the word denotes broadly anything from which deliverance must be sought: distress, war, servitude, or enemies.” To the nation of Israel in general, the Mosaic law was a physical system of judgment, under which God offered physical blessings and curses.

 

“(25) And the priest shall make an atonement (3722 cover over, ransom, purge, reconcile) for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven (5545 pardon, spare) them; for it is ignorance (7684 mistake, inadventent transgression): and they shall bring their offering, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD, and their sin offering before the LORD, for their ignorance:…(29) Ye shall have one law for him that sinneth through ignorance, both for him that is born among the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them. (30) But the soul that doeth ought presumptuously (3027 open hand, indicating power therefore rebellion), whether he be born in the land, or a stranger, the same reproacheth (1442 blaspheme) the LORD, and that soul shall be cut off (3772 cut down, destroy) from among his people.” (Numbers 15:25-30) Sacrifice could not be offered for sins such as intentionally breaking the Sabbath, that was punished by death (Numbers 15:32-35). Sacrifices were not accepted by the LORD for intentional sins of disobedience, or when they were offered without the right intention (Isaiah 1:13-17, Jeremiah 6:19-20). If someone failed to offer the required sacrifice they were to be “cut off” (Numbers 9:13). Transpass offerings could be sacrificed for theft and deception in some cases (Leviticus 6:1-7), with repayment and penalty (Exodus 22). In general sacrifices of atonement were to be offered for sins committed in ignorance (7684) (Lev. 4:2,13,5:15,18), not for intentional violations of the law. If they were not accepted, or failed to be offered, the individual, or the whole congregation of Israel, were to be cut off, remaining under the physical curse of God. Sacrifices could not atone for the spiritual condemnation of the law (Psalm 40:6, Hebrews 10:4-10), only faith can do that (Acts 13:37-39, Romans 9:30-33, Habakkuk 2:4).

 

The Spiritual Purpose of the Law of Works?

 

“(19) Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added because of transgression, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made;…(21) Is the law against the promise of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law. (22) But the scripture hath concluded (4788 to shut together, inclose) all under sin that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. (23) But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up (4788) unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. (24) Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ that we might be justified by faith.” (Galatians 3:19-24) The Mosaic law, the law of conscience, the command given to Adam, any law, is given so that “all the world may become guilty before God.” (Romans 3:19), to “bring us unto Christ”, to lead unbelievers to God.

 

How does the law of works lead unbelievers to Christ? “(3) Jesus answered and said unto him, verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” (John 3:1-6) But you can not be born again unless you die. Paul explains “(7) What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust (1939 desire, long for what is forbidden), except the law had said, thou shalt not covet (1937 desire, lust, long for). (8) But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence (1939). For without the law sin was dead. (9) For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died.” (Romans 7:7-9) The law causes unbelievers to long more for what is forbidden, as the command (Genesis 2:16-17) did for Adam and Eve, “desired (2530 covet, lust):” (Gen. 3:6), the law of conscience (Romans 2:14-15) does for all mankind, “lust (1939)” (Romans 1:24), and the Mosaic law (Exodus 20:3-17) did for the Jews, “covet (2530)” (Exodus 20:17, Romans 7:7-9). “(4) Wherefore my brethren ye also are become dead to the law…(6) But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.” (Romans 7:4-6) “(6) the letter killeth (615 put to death, destroy), but the spirit giveth life.”, the law is a “(7) ministration (1248 servant, administer) of death, written and engraved on stones”, “(9) the ministration (1248) of condemnation (2633 judgement against, sentence adversely.)” (2 Corinthians 3:6-9) The purpose of the laws of works in not to be the guide for obedience leading to righteousness, it is to spiritually convict unbelievers to death (Romans 5:23), “to bring us unto Christ”, “that we should serve in the newness of spirit, and not the oldness of the letter.”

 

How does the law of works killeth? “(28) But I say unto you, that whosoever looketh on a woman to lust (1937 desire, covet) after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.” (Mat. 5:28) As Christ pointed out adultery committed in the mind is equal to violation of that commandment, which is also a violation of the 10th commandment “Thou shalt not covet (2530 desire, lust)” (Exodus 20:17). “(10) For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.” (James 2:10), “For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;” (Romans 3:23), all are proven guilty by law (Galatians 2:21, 3:21), and so the law is a curse. “(10) For as many as are of the works (2041 deed, doing, act) of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. (11) But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith. (12) And the law is not of faith but, The man that doeth them shall live in them. (13) Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:” (Galatians 3:10-13). “Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good.” (Romans 7:12) The law itself is “holy”, but becomes a curse to an unbeliever, because they have no power to obey it (Romans 8:3-8), and it condemns an unbeliever to death.

 

How does spiritual death by the law of works lead to salvation? Only Christ could fulfill the law (Mat. 5:17-18), and to those that believe (John 3:16-18, Ephesians 2:8-9), the righteousness of Christ is imputed (3049 reckon, count) to them, “(5) faith is counted (3049) for righteousness.” (Romans 4:1-8, 11, 22, 23) Believers are counted as “dead with Christ” (Colossians 2:20, 3:3), therefore dead to the curse of the law (Romans 7:6, 6:14), raised with Christ (Col. 3:1), and “hid with Christ in God” (Col. 3:3). This blessing of imputed righteousness through faith (Romans 3:21-22, 5:15-21), applies to the circumcision under the curse of the Mosaic law (Exodus 19:8, Romans 2:17-23), and the Gentiles who have never been under the Mosaic law (Ephesians 2:12, Romans 9:11), but are under the curse of the law of conscience (Romans 2:14-15), through sin which was “(12) passed upon all men” (Romans 5:12-21).

 

The Law of Faith?

 

What is the law of faith? The law of faith applies in two ways: (1) Those saved by the law of faith “(3) For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness.” (Romans 4:3, Genesis 15:6); (2) Believers living under the law of faith “For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love. (NIV The only thing that counts is faith expressing itself through love)” (Galatians 5:6). The law of faith applies throughout all times, as shown by Paul that it applies to Abraham before the Mosaic law (Romans 4:1-5), King David under the Mosaic law (Romans 4:6-8), and to all that are of the “(16) faith of Abraham” (Romans 4:16, Galatians 3:6-7). The law of faith requires no boasting (Romans 3:27, 4:2, Ephesians 2:8-9), for those saved by it, and believers living under it (2 Corinthians 10:17).

 

How are believers saved by the law of faith? Christ describes salvation according to the law of faith before his death on the cross “(16) For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. (17) God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. (18) He that believeth on him is not condemned; but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.” (John 3:16-18) Paul describes salvation according to the law of faith after Christ’ death on the cross “(8) For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God: (9) Not of works, lest any man should boast.” (Ephesians 2:8-9) Faith has always been in the revealed word of God at any point in time (Hebrews 11, Romans 3:25), which is now after the cross is “the gospel of your salvation:” (Eph. 1:13), being the death, burial, and resurrection of Christ (1 Corinthians 15:1-4), not fully revealed before Christ’ death on the cross (Luke 18:31-34, 24:44-46). The law of faith states salvation is “not of yourselves”, “(44) No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw (1670 drag) him:” (John 6:44), “(11) none seeketh after God.” (Roman 3:11) It is the Lord that opens the “(45) understanding” (Luke 24:44-46) and the “heart” (Act 16:14), “And I will give them an heart to know me,” (Jeremiah 24:7). George Williams comments in his book The Complete Bible Commentary on Ephesians 2:8 and Romans 3:11 on page 922 “All is of grace. Even the faith that saves is a gift of God (v.8)… God takes up a sinner in whom is not one moral movement towards himself for He says that (there is none that seeketh after God.) and make him the subject of a new creation;”, and he comments on Jeremiah 24:7 on pg. 546 “Christian people can take no credit to themselves in the matter of their conversion and salvation, for God disposes them to seek his face, and is the sole operator in their redemption (vs. 6 and 7).” “(27) Where is the boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? Nay: but by the law of faith.” (Romans 3:27-28)

 

How do believers serve under the law of faith? Believers having been saved “(6) But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held: that we should serve (1398 serve as a slave) in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.” (Romans 7:6), “the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.” (2 Cor. 3:6) How do believers serve in the spirit? “In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in who also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise,” (Eph. 1:13). “And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad (1632 to pour out, bestow) in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.” (Romans 5:5, 1 Samuel 10:6, 9) A believer “sealed with that holy Spirit”, receives the “love of God”, in order to be able to “serve (1398) in newness of spirit,”. “(26) A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh. (27) And I will put my spirit within you, and cause (6213 to do or make) you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.” (Ezekiel 36:26-27, 11:19-20, 39:29, 44:24, Zechariah 12:10) “For the love of Christ constraineth (4912 to hold together, compress, compel) us” (2 Corinthians 5:14), “For as many as are led (71 to lead along, bring, drive, induce) by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.” (Romans 8:14) “But if ye be led (71) of the Spirit ye are not under the law.” (Galatians 5:18) The love of God causes, compels, leads, drives, and induces, the believer to serve God in love. Paul indicates, even as a believer, that he has no power in his flesh to do good, “(15) For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I…(18) For I know that in me (that is in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not.” (Romans 7:15-25) “(3) For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: (4) That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. (Romans 8:3-4, 6:13) Even as a believer we have no power “to perform that which is good”, this can only be accomplished by the power of the Spirit working through us. “(20) I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me:” (Galatians 2:16-21), “For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do his good pleasure.” (Philippians 2:13) “(22) But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith. (23) Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.” (Gal. 5:22-23) These are fruits of the Spirit working through us, not the fruits of our human fleshly effort, and so there is no boasting. A new spirit given by grace through faith (Zechariah 12:10, Eph. 1:13-14, 2:8-9), faith working through love given by the spirit (Deuteronomy 30:6, Ezekiel 36:26-27, Romans 5:5, Gal. 5:6, Phil 3:13). “And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying Abba, Father.” (Roman 8:6). How do believers serve under the law of faith? What can we do to allow the Spirit to work through us? “(1) I beseeth you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. (2) And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove (1381 test, discern, allow, approve) what is the good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God” (Romans 12:1-2)

 

Opinions on the Ten Commandments and Mosaic Law?

 

Dispensationalist Lewis Sperry Chafer states in his book Grace on pg. 256 “It should be observed first that the law, as a rule of conduct, is not once applied to the Christian, and that these Scriptures by overwhelming revelation, assert that the law has passed through the death of Christ. They assert that the law has ceased both as a means of justification, and as a rule of life for the one who is justified (John 1:16, 17; Rom. 6:14, 7:1-6, 2 Cor. 3:1-18; Eph. 2:15; Col. 2:14; Gal. 3:19-25). If it is claimed that the Decalogue, in which the Sabbath is embedded, was not of the law, and therefore was not terminated with the death of Christ, this contention is disposed of completely by the reference in Rom. 7:7-14 to the last of the commandments, in which Scripture this commandment is explicitly mentioned as (the law). So, also, according to 2 Cor. 3:7-14, that which was “written and engraved in stones” – the Decalogue, including the Sabbath day – is (done away) and (abolished).”

 

Dispensationalist John MacArthur comments on Romans 8:4 in his book The MacArthur Bible Commentary on pg. 1530 “8:4 righteous requirement of the law. The thoughts, words, and deeds which the moral Law of God demands. The ceremonial aspect of the Mosaic Law has been set aside (Col. 2:14-17), and the basic responsibility for the civil aspect, which shows the application of the moral law in a community, has been transferred to human government (13:1-7). The moral law finds its basis in the character of God and is presented in outline form in the Ten Commandments; its most condensed form is in Jesus’ commands to love God and to love one’s neighbor as one’s self. Its substance has never been abrogated, but finds its authority in the new covenant. Every unbeliever is still under its requirement of perfection and its condemnation, until coming to Christ (Gal. 3:23-25) and every believer still finds in it the standard for behavior.”, and MacArthur comments on Ephesians 2:15 on pg. 1687 “Through His death, Christ abolished OT ceremonial laws, feasts, and sacrifices which separated Jews from Gentiles. God’s moral law (as summarized in the Ten Commandments and written on the hearts of all men, Rom. 2:15) was not abolished but subsumed in the New Covenant, however, because it reflects His own holy nature (Matt. 5:17-19).”

 

Covenant Theologian Micheal D. Williams states in his book Far As The Curse Is Found on pg. 161 “The heart of the law is the Ten Commandments that God wrote with his own finger on the height of Sinai (Ex. 31:18; Deut. 5:22). These Ten Commandments, or ten words (Ex. 20:3-17, Deut. 5:7-21), are the primary stipulations of the covenant relationship. They provide the basic contours of the love of God and neighbor that flow from covenant membership. Based upon the unchanging character of God and the covenant calling to image him, these ten instructions are eternally binding.”, on pg. 151 “In fact, we can speak of the law as a further act of grace, a gift to God’s people that serves his covenantal and gracious purposes. Thus the call of the law is to translate God’s grace into action.”, on pg. 160 “What we have in the law is not merely a legal code, a stipulated duty that we must perform in order to be legal or to escape penalty. It also constitutes God’s fatherly instruction to his children.”, on pg. 157 “Thus it is that we Christians may identify with Old Testament saints in the understanding of and delight in the law. For all the saints, the law serves to maintain and nurture his people’s relationship with God.”, on pgs. 166-167 “It must always be remembered that the individual laws stand upon the precedent of the Ten Commandments, which themselves are informed by the law of love.”

 

Covenant theologian R. C. Sproul comments in his book What is Reformed Theology? on pg. 102 “In the Old Testament, stipulations are the laws God gives to his people. The Decalogue, for example, contains the stipulations of the covenant made at Sinai. It is important for the Christian to understand that the context of God’s law is that of covenant. The law of God is not an abstract list of moral rules. His law comes to us in the context of a gracious covenant entered into by a gracious God. His people are to obey his law because it defines a personal relationship between them and God. It anticipates Jesus’ words to his disciples, “If you love Me, keep My commandments” (John 14:15). God’s covenant with us is rooted in his love. We show our love in return by obeying the stipulations or laws of his covenant. When we look at the law, we should see him as its author and obey it because of our personal commitment to him.”

 

Reconciling the Laws of Works and Faith?

 

In order to determine the correct application of the laws of works and faith, we begin by summarizing previous sections about the law: (1) The Mosaic national law is the physical administration of the Mosaic law that God gave to Israel to govern the nation, and physically maintain a national and personal relationship with Him, resulting in physical blessings or curses; (2) The laws of works include the command given to Adam, the law of conscience for all mankind, and the spiritual convicting aspect of the Mosaic law, all of which have the purpose of spiritually convicting individuals to death; (3) The law of faith is the promise that God will impute righteousness to a believer based on faith alone, by grace without any works (2041 deed, act) on the part of the believer, so that there can never be any boasting. Mixing and confusing the application of the laws results in numerous variations in doctrine regarding the relationship of works and faith, especially in the failure to recognize and understand the difference in the national and spiritual aspects of the Mosaic law. We will now examine several scriptures important in clarifying the purpose and usage of these laws.

 

(1) Matthew 5:17-18 – The Mosaic Law is Not Abolished

 

“(17) Think not that I am come to destroy (2647 disintegrate, demolish) the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy (2647), but to fulfill. (18) For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass (3928 pass away, perish) from the law, till all be fulfilled.” (Mat. 5:17-18) Christ states that He has not come to destroy or abolish the Mosaic national law, or any of the prophecies contained in the law (the books of law), or “the prophets” (the books of the prophets), “but to fulfill” the prophecies concerning His first and second coming, “Till heaven and earth pass away”. “(26) Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?” (Luke 24:26, 1 Peter 1:9-11, Acts 3:12-16) It is evident that Christ did not destroy the Mosaic national law, in the fact that almost all the characteristics of that law appear in the prophecies concerning the Millennium (Revelation 20:1-5), as explained in detail in the article on this site: Did Christ Abolish the Law? Christ will return to earth (Mat. 24:30, Acts 1:11, 3:19-23, Rev. 1:7, Zechariah 8:20-23, 14:4-5, 9, Isaiah 9:1-7, 59:20-21, Ezekiel 37:26-27), reestablish Israel as a nation (Acts 1:6, Romans 11:26, Zech. 8:1-8, Isa. 11:10-16, 66:7-21, Jeremiah 31:23, 32:36-41, Ezek. 11:17, 36:24, 43:6-9), establish a new covenant with Israel (and Judea) (Jer. 31:31-34, Isa. 59:21, 61:8, Ezek. 37:26, Mat. 26:28, Luke 22:20), “(3) out of Zion shall go forth the law” (Isa. 2:2-3, 51:4, Micah 4:1-2), Israel will obey the law (Ezek. 11:18-20, 36:26-27, 43:10-12, 44:24), Israel will observe the Sabbaths (Isa. 58:13, 66:23, Ezek. 44:24, 45:17, 46:1-3), a new temple will be built (Ezek. 40-44), the priesthood will be restored (Isa. 61:6, Ezek. 44:15-16), sacrifices will be offered (Zech. 14:20-21, Jer. 33:17-18, Ezek. 20:40, 37:24, 43:19-27, 44:15-16, 45, 46), Israel will keep the feast (Ezek. 44:24, 45:17-25), Israel will be the lead nation (Isa. 14:1-2, 49:22-26, 60:10-12), Gentiles will offer sacrifices and observe the Sabbath (Isa. 56:6-7), and “(18) the LORD will smite the heathen that come not up to keep the feast of tabernacles.” (Zech. 14:18-19)

 

However the Mosaic law was given to Israel alone (Psalm 147:19-20, Romans 2:17-29, 9:3-5, Ephesians 2:11-15), and God has suspended His dealing with Israel from the time of their destruction in 70 A.D (Hosea 2:11, 3:4, Jeremiah 13:24, 18:17, 49:32-36), until the beginning of the 7 year tribulation, therefore the spiritual and national application of the Mosaic law has been suspended with them, but not abolished. A clear indication of when the Mosaic law is in effect is the Sabbath. The Sabbath is an everlasting covenant with the nation of Israel (Exodus 31:13-18), one of the Ten Commandments of the law (Exodus 20:8-11, 24:12), and it will be observed again during the tribulation (Mat. 20:24), and the Millennium. To those that believe God has ceased dealing with Israel forever scripture states: “(35) Thus saith the LORD, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and the stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar; The LORD of host is his name: (36) If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the LORD, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me for ever. (37) Thus saith the LORD; If heaven above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all they have done, saith the LORD.” (Jeremiah 31:35-37, 33:20-21, Romans 11:26). Note: Due to some changes to the Mosaic law during the Millennial Kingdom, some refer to it as Kingdom law during that period.

 

(2) Ephesians 2:13-15 – The Law of Works is Abolished for Believers

 

“(13) But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ…(15) Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace;” (Eph. 2:13-15) Christ abolish the law “in his flesh”, to make “one new man”, “in himself”, and so the believer “dead with Christ” (Colossians 2:20), declared righteous “(15) through faith in his blood” (Romans 3:19-28), is “in Christ Jesus”, and therefore dead to the law of works (Romans 7:6, Galatians 2:19). Christ did not destroy the Mosaic national law and its commandments, He abolish the spiritual conviction of the commandments of the Mosaic law, and all the laws of works, for the believer that is in Christ Jesus. “There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus,” (Romans 8:1). “(8) Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin.” (Romans 4:7-8) For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone that believeth.” (Romans 10:4) Christ is “the end of the law for righteousness”, not the end of the law.

 

(3) Colossian 2 – The Sabbath is Not Abolished for Israel?

 

“(13) And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision (203 physically or metaphorically uncircumcised) of your flesh, hath he quickened together (4806 able to respond immediately to spiritual stimuli) with him, having forgiven you all transpasses;” (Colossians 2:13) Strong’s Concordance with Vines Dictionary comments on uncircumcision (203) “in a metaphorical or transferred sense, of the moral condition in which the corrupt desires of the flesh still operate (Col. 2:13).” In Colossians 2:13 the word uncircumcision does not refer to Gentiles, it refers to all unbelievers that are living in the flesh before they become believers, when “(11) in putting off the body of sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ: (12) Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him through faith of the operation of God,” (Col. 2:11-12). In Colossians 2 Paul is writing to Jewish and Gentile believers that are “(20) dead with Christ” (Col. 2:20).

 

“(14) Blotting (1813 smear out, wipe away) out the handwriting (5498 manuscript, legal document, bond) of ordinances (1378 a law, decree) that was against us which was contrary (5227 opponent, adversaries) to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to the cross.” (Col. 2:14) “(15) Having abolished (2673 destroy, do away) in his flesh the enmity (2190 hateful, enemy, foe), even the law (3551) of commandments (1785 injunction, precept) contained in ordinances (1378); for to make in himself of twain (1417 two, into) one new man, so making peace;” (Ephesians 2:15). The specific word ordinances (1378) only appears in these two scriptures, and is just one of several indications that both are stating that the spiritual conviction of the Mosaic law is abolished for Jewish believers “(20) dead with Christ” (Col. 2:20). The “(14) handwriting of ordinances (1378)” (Col. 2:14), is equivalent to the “(15) the law of commandments contained in ordinances (1378)” (Eph. 2:15), the Mosaic law, which was “against us (unbelieving Jews)” (Col. 2:14), the Gentiles being “(21) without law.” (1 Corinthians 9:20-21, Romans 2:14, Eph. 2:12)

 

“(16) Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of a holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days: (17) Which are (2076 is) a shadow (4639 darkness of error) of the things to come (3195 shall, should, will); but the body is of Christ.” (Col. 2:16-17) “(16) Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual (5769 eternity) covenant. (17) It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever (5769):” (Exodus 31:16-17). “(6) Also the sons of the stranger (5236 foreigner, alien), that join themselves to the LORD, to serve him, and to love the name of the LORD, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant:” (Isaiah 56:6-8). The Old Testament stated the Sabbath would be a covenant with Israel for ever, and prophecy stated it would also be observed by the Gentile foreigners in the future. So how could Paul tell Gentile believers, much less Jewish believers they were not required to keep the Sabbath? Was the eternal covenant with Israel abolished? “(11) I will also cause all her mirth to cease, her feast days, her new moons, and her sabbaths, and all her solemn feasts.” (Hosea 2:11) “(4) For the children of Israel shall abide many days without a king, and without a prince, and without a sacrifice,” (Hosea 3:4). The Old Testament also told there would be a time when Israel would be set aside, “(15) casting away (580 rejection)”, “(20) because of unbelief they were broken off” (Romans 11:15, 20), and there would be a time when God would restore them, “(23) I will say to them which were not my people, Thou are my people; and they shall say, Thou art my God.” (Hosea 2:23), “(26) And so all Israel shall be saved” (Romans 11:26). “(11) salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them (Israel) to jealousy” (Romans 11:11), during this time Israel, with their covenants, feasts, new moons, Sabbaths, and sacrifices would be set aside (Romans 10:19-21, Deut. 32:21). While Peter was preaching if Israel would repent that God “(20) shall send Jesus Christ” (Acts 3:19-20, Hosea 5:15), the gospel of the circumcision (Galatians 2:7-9), Paul was preaching that the time that Israel would be set aside had come, the gospel of the uncircumcision, and with them the Mosaic law had been suspended. Jews and Gentiles who would understand and believe this gospel during this period of time, “(25) until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.” (Romans 11:25), would be saved without the involvement of Israel, and so without any commitment to obey the physical Mosaic national law. The Sabbath covenant with Israel and the Mosaic law have been suspended, not abolished.

 

“(8) Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him:… (14) For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under (5259 beneath, of, with, in) the law, but under grace.” (Romans 6:8-15) Paul here speaks of believers being under grace, because they are no longer under the spiritual conviction of any law of works. This period of time that God has suspended dealing with Israel, could be referred to as a period of grace, in the sense that believers and unbelievers, Jews and Gentiles, are not under the Mosaic law. Believers will be under grace during the Millennium in the sense that they will not be under the spiritual conviction of the Mosaic law, or any law of works, but believers and unbelievers, Jew and Gentiles, will be required to obey the Mosaic or Kingdom law.

 

(4) Galatians 3:19 – Till the Seed Should Come and After

 

“(19) Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added (4369 place additionally, lay beside) because of transgressions, till (891) the seed should come to whom the promise was made;” (Galatians 3:19). In his book A Critical Lexicon and Concordance E.W Bullinger defines till (891) “2. of time, continually, marking duration, continually until, during, (see No. 3) (a) with ou (with a noun) until the time when; (with a verb in the present) so long as, while, (without implying the cessation of the duration.)”, and number 2 states (see No. 3) “3. until, referring solely to the limit, implying that the action there terminates, while No. 2 fixes the attention upon the whole duration up to the limit, but leaving the further continuance undetermined.” In Galatians 3:19 till (891) with the noun “the seed”, is defined as “until the time when”, “without implying the cessation of the duration.” Till (891) is used in the same way with a noun in: “(17) But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, (18) Till (891) another king arose, which knew not Joseph.” (Acts 7:17-18) “the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, “(18) Till (891 until the time when) another king arose”, but the people did not stop growing and multiplying forever when the king arose. Note 891 + 3739 are used in Galatians 3:19 and Acts 7:18. Strong’s Concordance with Vines Dictionary states about 3360 (unto, until, till) “as far as, i.e. up to a certain point (as a preposition of extent) (denoting the terminus, whereas 891 refers especially to the space of time or place intervening) or a conjection.”. Strong’s 3360 is No. 3 referred to by Bullinger above. For other scriptures that show 891 (until, unto, till) leaves “further continuance undetermined” see Acts 23:1, Romans 5:13, 8:22, 2 Corinthians 3:14, and Philippians 1:5. Also note 2193 (till, unto, until, to) could have been used if a definite statement of the law ending forever was intended.

 

In Galatians 3:19 “It (the Mosaic law) was added (4369) because of transgression, till (until the time when) the seed (Christ) should come”, but it did not cease forever when He came. So when does the law cease? “(24) Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. (25) But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster (the law)” (Gal. 3:24-25) Believers are no longer under the spiritual conviction of the law when “faith is come”, “ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ;” (Romans 7:4). The law of conscience (Romans 2:14-15) for all mankind, and the Mosaic law for those under it, does not change and continues to convict unbelievers, it is the believer that changes in relation to the law, by becoming “dead to the law”.

 

(5) 2 Corinthians 3:9-11 – Done Away in Christ?

 

“(7) But if the ministration of death, written and engraved in stones (the spiritual conviction of the Ten Commandments), was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not stead fastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countance; which was to be done away:…(11) For if that which is done away was glorious much more that which remaineth is glorious.” (2 Corinthians 3:9-11) How is the “ministration of death” to be “done away”? “(14) But their (Israel) minds were blinded (4456 to harden, thick skin) for until this day remaineth the same vail (2571 a covering) untaken away in the reading of the Old Testament (the Mosaic law); which vail is done away in Christ. (15) But even unto this day, when Moses (the Mosaic law) is read, the vail is upon their heart. (16) Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away.” (2 Cor. 3:14-16) The ministration of death”, the spiritual conviction of the Mosaic law (Romans 7) is “done away” in Christ, for believers living under the Mosaic law.

 

(6) 1 Corinthians 9:19-21 – Paul was Not Spiritually or Physically Under the Mosaic Law After Being Saved

 

“(19) For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain (2770 win) the more. (20) And unto the Jews (circumcision Jews) I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law (the Mosaic law), as under the law (NIV though I myself am not under the law), that I might gain them that are under the law; (21) To them that are without law (Gentiles Romans 2:14-15, Eph. 2:12), as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law.” (1 Cor. 9:19-21) Here Paul contrast those Jews “under the law”, to Gentiles “without law”, not comparing believers and unbelievers, but comparing the Jews who were given the Mosaic law, to the Gentiles that were not. When Paul states he “became as a Jew”, he may be referring to his action in Israel among “(20) many thousand of Jews (Circumcision Jews) there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law:” (Acts 21:20). There Paul took part in a Nazarite vow to convince these Jews “which believe” that he was not teaching Jews “(21) to forsake Moses (the law)”, and “(21) not to circumcise” (Acts 21:21), even though his epistles indicate that was what he was teaching (Galatians 5:6, 11, 6:15). Why was Paul not under the Mosaic law? A circumcision Jew under the Mosaic law could die to the spiritual conviction of the law, and be born again as Christ indicated to Nicodemus (John 3:1-8), while still remaining under the Mosaic national law at that time before the cross. So it was for the circumcision Jews after the cross (Acts 21:21), and so it will be in the Millennium. Paul had died to the spiritual conviction of the law or works, the Mosaic law (Romans 7), and the law of conscience (2 Timothy 1:3), so then Paul was born again and under “the law of Christ”, the law of faith (Romans 3:27). But Paul was also not under the Mosaic national law, “(8) as of one born out of due time (1626 untimely birth)” (1 Corinthians 15:8), having been given the revelation (Galatians 1:11-12) that Israel was being set aside (Romans 11), “(17) a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me (Paul)” (1 Cor. 9:17), the “(7) gospel of the uncircumcision” (Gal. 2:7). Paul became the “first (4413 foremost in time or order, before)” (1 Timothy 1:15) uncircumcision believer, as all Jews and Gentiles saved during this period while Israel is set aside will be, “there is neither Jew nor Greek” (Galatians 3:28), and everyone saved through the gospel of the uncircumcision will not be under the covenants of Israel.

 

(7) 1 Timothy 1:9-10 – The Law is Not Made for the Righteous Man

 

“(8) But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully; (9) Know this, that the law is not made for a righteous (1342 innocent, holy) man, but the lawless (459 wicked, without law) and disobedient (506 insubordinate), for the ungodly (765 irreverent, impious) and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, (10) For whoremanagers, for them that defile themselves with mankind, for menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other things that is contrary to sound doctrine;” (1 Timothy 1:8-10) George Williams comments on these verses in his book The Complete Bible Commentary on pgs. 952-953 “Lawfully (v.8), i.e., to use the Law as Divinely intended as a sword to pierce man’s conscience and convict him of his need of a Savior. To use it unlawfully is to propose its observance as a ground of personal righteousness before God. This is impossible to broken humanity. The Law (v.9) – better read: law, i.e., the application of the law is to the unrighteous and not to the righteous (vs. 9 and 10).” William MacDonald comments on 1 Timothy 1:9 in his book Believer’s Bible commentary on pg. 2077 “1.9 The law is not made for the righteous person. If a man is righteous, he does not need a law. That is true of the Christian. When he is saved by the grace of God, he does not need to be placed under the Ten Commandments in order for him to live a holy life. It is not fear of punishment that makes a Christian live in a godly manner, but rather love for the Savior who died at Calvary.” John MacArthur comments on 1 Timothy 1:9 in his book The MacArthur Bible Commentary on pg. 1777 “1.9 not for a righteous person. Those who think they are righteous, will never be saved (Luke 5:32) because they do not understand the true purpose of the Law. The false teachers, with their works system of personally achieved self-righteous (in their own minds), had shown clearly that they misunderstood the law completely. It was not a means to self-righteousness, but a means to self-condemnation, sin, conviction, repentance, and pleading to God for mercy (v.15).”

 

John MacArthur typically teaches dispensational doctrine, but he also teaches what he calls Lordship Salvation, which agrees more with the doctrine of Covenant Theology, that the Ten Commandments “substance has never been abrogated” for believers or unbelievers. This may explain why MacArthur’s interpretation of 1 Timothy 1:9 differs considerably from the other dispensationalist, he states the law is not for the self-righteous, with his interpretation allowing him to still apply the Commandments which are part of the law (Exodus 24:12) to believers, in a manner similar to Covenant Theology.

 

Apostle Paul states he was a Pharisee (Philippians 3:4-7), before he was saved he “(9) having mine own righteousness, which is of the law.” (Philippians 3:9). Paul states he was self-righteous, “having mine own righteousness”, then he states he “was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious” (1 Timothy 1:13). Apostle Paul like other self-righteous Pharisees, had tried to create his “own righteousness”, “(32) not by faith, but as it were by works of the law” (Romans 9:30-32). When he understood the purpose of law, he died to the laws spiritually (Romans 7:9-11), and he was born again. The law is made for the self-righteous man. Christ told the self-righteous Pharisees that their father is the devil, who is a murderer, and liar (John 8:42-44), and 1 Timothy 1:9-10 states the law is for the lawless, disobedient, ungodly, murderers, and liars. How could the law not be for the self-righteous as MacArthur states? Just because someone refuses to acknowledge their conviction by the law of works, does not mean it is not intended to convict them (Romans 2:12, 3:19, 23). “(21) But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; (22) Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference:” (Romans 3:21-22). Believers are righteous “by faith of Jesus Christ”, they are “dead to the law by the body of Christ;” (Romans 7:4), and the laws of works (Mosaic law with its Ten Commandments, and the law of conscience) “is not made for a righteous man”, the believer. But of course “(16) All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:” (2 Timothy 3:16), the believer is responsible to understand and teach the true purpose of the law.

 

(8) Romans 11:5-6 Mixing the Laws?

 

We have stated and defined 3 types of laws: (1) Mosaic national law; (2) The laws of works; (3) The law of faith. There are certain ways in which these laws are combined, and certain ways they can not be combined. For example a circumcision Jew can be under the requirements of the Mosaic national law in regard to personal and national blessings and curses (Deut. 28, 30:15-19), while at the same time being under the spiritual conviction of the laws of works as a unbeliever, the Mosaic law (Romans 7), and the law of conscience (John 8:9), or under the law of faith (John 3:3, 16-18, 6:29) as a believer. Gentiles and uncircumcision Jews are either under the spiritual conviction of the law of works, the law of conscience (Romans 2:15-16) as unbelievers, or under the law of faith as believers. Under no circumstances can anyone be under the spiritual conviction of a law of works (2 Corinthians 3:6-9), and at the same time be “(4) dead to the law” (Romans 7:4) of works (under the law of faith). “(27) Where is the boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works? Nay: but by the law of faith:” (Romans 3:27), the law of faith is defined by the fact that it excludes boasting (Romans 4:5, Eph. 2:7-8), and the law of works is defined by the fact that it allows boasting (Romans 4:2). “(5) Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace. (6) And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work. (Romans 11:5-6)

 

“(20) Therefore by the deeds of the law (of works) there shall no flesh be justified in his (God’s) sight:” (Romans 3:20, Galatians 3:11) Most agree that an unbeliever can not be justified by works, but what is the relationship of a believer under the law of faith, to the law of works. Paul writes to those professing to be believers “(1) Christ has made us free”, “(4) whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.” (Galatians 5:1-6) Paul also writes: “Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law.” (Romans 3:31), “(10) Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.” (Romans 13:8-10) A believer establishes the law through faith, and fulfills the law through love, and yet “the law is not made for a righteous man,” (1 Timothy 1:9). How can all three be true? It is a question of how justification is achieved, does the professing believer understand justification is completely a free gift of God or do they believe they contribute anything whatsoever to their justification before or after being saved. “(8) Are ye so foolish? Having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh?” (Galatians 3:3) The purpose of the law is “(24) to bring us unto Christ“ Galatians 3:19-26), therefore a believer establishes and confirms that purpose through faith. “(8) For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God (Ephesians 2:8), and fulfills the law by love “(5) because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.” (Romans 5:5) A believer establishes the law by faith given by God (Romans 3:11, 9:16, Jeremiah 24:7), and fulfills the law by the love “shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost”, each of which is an act of God and not the one justified, and so there is no boasting. Could a true believer lose their salvation by attempting to by justified by the law, the Ten Commandments? Paul’s point is that if someone that professes to be a believer, feels the need to continue to be justified by obedience to the law, which includes the Ten Commandments, they do not understand the laws of works and faith (Romans 4:1-8), they do not understand salvation by grace. Can a person that does not understand grace by truly saved? Only God knows the heart, but scripture warns “(4) whosoever of you are justified by the law: ye are fallen from grace.” (Gal. 5:1-6), “(18) For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor.” (Galatians 2:18-21)

 

Covenant Theologians and those that teach Lordship salvation, teach that all believers after the cross are under the New Covenant (1242 Testament) (Mat. 26:28, Hebrews 8:8). They conclude that believers as members of the New Covenant, are responsible to obey nine of the Ten Commandments of the law, excluding the 4th commandment to keep the Sabbath. The New Covenant (Jeremiah 31:31-34) is a renewal of the Mosaic national covenant (Exodus 19:5-8) with Israel. The LORD will reveal Himself to Israel at His second coming (Zechariah 12:10), He will open the hearts of the elect (Jeremiah 24:7, Romans 11:26-29, 9:6), the new nation of Israel will “(8) be born at once” (Isaiah 66:8), and the LORD will “(27) cause” (Ezekiel 36:27) this new nation of believers to “(24) keep my laws and statues” (Ezek. 44:24). Christ will “(6) restore again the kingdom to Israel?” (Acts 1:6) at His second coming, and the New Covenant will reestablish the Mosaic national law (or kingdom law) for Israel. Gentiles that “(6) taketh hold of my covenant” (the New Covenant), will be required to “(6) keepth the Sabbath”, and “(7) their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted” (Isaiah 56:6-7), and required (Zechariah 14:16-21). Anyone that “taketh hold of” the New Covenant is under the Mosaic national law. Uncircumcision gospel believers, are those saved by Paul’s gospel of the uncircumcision (Galatians 2:7-9), the gospel of salvation (Eph. 1:13, 1 Cor. 15:1-4) without the covenants, during this period while Israel has been “(20) broken off” (Romans 11:20, 25). We are dead to any law of works (Romans 7:6), not under the law but under grace (Romans 6:14), to whom being righteous no law of works applies (1 Timothy 1:9), and who always have been and still are without the Mosaic law (1 Cor. 9:21, Romans 2:14), of which all of the Ten Commandments are an inseparable part. The fact that all believers, Israel under the covenants, and believers presently not under the covenants, establish the law by faith, and fulfill the law by love, in no way indicates the Uncircumcision Gospel believers are under the New Covenant and the Mosaic law, a law that nationally has been set aside with Israel until the tribulation (Daniel 9:27, Mat. 24:15) and the Millennium, and spiritually could only convict believers to death again when they inevitably failed to keep every aspect of it (James 2:10, Galatians 3:10).

 

(9) Matthew 22:36-40 – Confusion About Commandments of the Law?

 

“(36) Master, which is the great commandment in the law? (37) Jesus said unto him. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. (38) This is the first and great commandment. (39) And the second is like to it, thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. (40) On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.” (Mat. 22:36-40) Christ states these two commandments from the law of Moses (Deut. 6:5, Leviticus 19:18), He states “On these two commandments hang all the law”, they are part of the Mosaic law. Like the Ten Commandments, “(7) the ministration of death, written and engraved in stones,” (2 Cor. 3:6-9), these two great commandments were intended to spiritually convict circumcision Jews under the Mosaic law. The two great commandments were used to spiritually convict Jews on many occasions such as the parable of the good Samaritan convicting the lawyer of his lack of love for his neighbor (Luke 10:25-37), and convicting rich man of his lack of love for God and his neighbor (Mat. 19:16-26) , and convicting the Pharisees of their lack of love for God (John 8:42, Luke 11:42), and their neighbor (Mat. 23:23). “(12) And the Lord said unto Moses, Come up to me into the mount, and be there: and I will give thee tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which I have written; that thou mayest teach them.” (Exodus 24:12), the Ten Commandments are part of the Mosaic law. “(9) Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man,” (1 Timothy 1:9). If the great commandments are Mosaic law, and the Ten Commandments are Mosaic law, how can a righteous man be obligated in any way to obey commandments of the law that are not for him?

 

“(15) If you love me, keep my commandments…(21) He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me” (John 14:15-21) “(10) If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love.” (John 15:10) “(42) Jesus said unto him, If God were your Father, ye would love me:” (John 8:42). From these scriptures we could conclude that if you do not keep God’s commandments, ye do not love Him, and if you do not love Him, you do not know Him, “(3) But if any man love God, the same in known of him” (1 Cor. 8:3). This leads to a further conclusion that although “(11) The just shall live by faith” (Romans 1:17, Galatians 3:11, Habakkuk 2:4), and “(20) by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified “ (Romans 3:20), that (1) you are not justified by obeying the commandments; (2) you do not love the Lord and therefore are not justified unless you obey the commandments: (3) you must obey the commandments to be justified. This naturally leads to the conclusion that faith and obedience to the commandments are both necessary for justification to salvation. There are two problems with this conclusion: (1) Paul states “(4) whosoever of you are justified by the law (obedience to the commandments); ye are fallen from grace.” (Gal. 5:1-6) Paul is not referring to being justified by obedience to the commandments as a sole means of justification, he is speaking to those that profess to be believers already, “(1) Christ hath made us free”, and their attempt to be justified by obeying the commandments as a requirement in addition to having faith. (2) No one can perfectly obey the commandments except for Christ (2 Cor. 5:21, Hebrews 4:15, 7:26, 1 John 3:5), as Paul states (Romans 7:14-25), and as indicated by the fact that Christians need an “advocate (3875 intercessor, comforter)” (1 John 2:1), and Christians must be chastised (1 Cor. 11:32, Heb. 12) when they are disobedient “(8) But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.” (Hebrews 12:8), unbelievers are not chastised, they are judged (1 Cor. 11:31-32).

 

Obedience of the commandments can not be required for justification according to the law of faith, and no one is capable of completely obeying the commandments, yet scripture indicates you do not love or know the Lord unless you keep His commandments. How can anyone fulfill God’s requirements? “(21) But now the righteousness of God without the law (obedience to the commandments for justification) is manifested,… (22) Even the righteousness of God which by faith of Jesus Christ” (Romans 3:21-22). Christ fulfilled the law (Mat. 5:17-18) which includes the commandments, “(3) For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God” (Colossians 3:3), and God sees believers as having fulfilled the commandments (the law of works) in Christ. This is the only way anyone other than Christ could “keep my (God’s) commandments.” So what is a believer supposed to do? A believer should understand through faith “For it is God which worketh in you both to will and do his good pleasure” (Phil. 2:13), because “(20) I am crucified with Christ: neverless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me:” (Gal. 2:16-21), and the believer should “(1) present your bodies a living sacrifice,” (Romans 12:1-2), “(26) sanctify and cleanse it with washing of water by the word.” (Ephesians 5:26) “(31) For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. (32) But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world.” (1 Cor. 11:31-32) The measures of how well a believer is fulfilling the will of God include: the fruits of the spirit (Galatians 5:22-23), and Paul’s definition of love in 1 Corinthian 13, among others.

 

Opinions on the Covenant(s) of Works?

 

Was Adam under a covenant of works? Within the various opinions, what defines a covenant of works may be somewhat unclear. The Westminister Confession of Faith vii, 5, 6, states “Having created man in His image as a free creature with knowledge, righteousness, and holiness, God entered into a covenant of works where by the mandate was, do this and live (Romans 10:5, Galatians 3:12).” Charles Ryrie in his book Dispensationalism on pg. 220 quotes Covenant Theologian O.T. Allis (The Covenant of Works pg. 97) “The relationship established in Eden has been properly called the covenant of works. That it promised life as the reward for obedience is not immediately stated. But it is made abundantly clear elsewhere, notably in Deuteronomy. The First Psalm is a poetical expounding of this covenant, and it has its counterpart in Romans 2:7-9”. Ryrie comments “The passages from Deuteronomy that he cites in a footnote are 6:5, 10-12 ff; 30:15-20. They have to do with life in the Promised Land, not in heaven.”

 

Lewis Sperry Chafer comments in his book Major Bible Themes on pg. 140 “1. A covenant of works is said to have been made with Adam. The provision of the covenant was that if Adam obeyed God, he would be rendered secure in his spiritual state and would receive eternal life… This covenant is based almost entirely on interference and is not called a covenant in the Bible, and for this reason is rejected by many students of Scripture as having an insufficient ground.” Charles Baker comments in his book A Dispensational Theology on pg. 91 “The Covenant of Works: This is the supposed covenant that God made with Adam before he fell, promising him eternal life in exchange for his good works. While obedience was no doubt required for Adam to maintain his standing with God, there is no hint in scripture that Adam was created in a lost condition or in one in which he needed to earn eternal life.”

 

Covenant Theologian Charles Hodge makes three points in his Commentary on Second Corinthians: (1) The Law of Moses was in first place a reenactment of the covenant of works; viewed this way, it is the ministration of condemnation and death. (2) It was also a national covenant, giving national blessing based on national obedience; in this way it was purely legal. (3) In the sacrificial system, it points to the Gospel of salvation through a mediator.” (reference-en.wikipedia.org/wiki/covenant.theology) Lewis Berkhof comments in his book Systemic Theology on pg. 296-297 “The Sinaitic covenant is an interlude, covering a period in which the real character of the covenant of grace, that is, its free and gracious character is somewhat eclipsed by all kinds of external ceremonies and forms which, in connection with the theocratic life of Israel, placed the demands of the law prominently in the foreground (cf. Gal. 3). In the covenant with Abraham, on the other hand, the promise and faith that responds to the promise are made emphatic”. Lewis Sperry Chafer comments in his book Grace on pg. 102 “In seeking an understanding of the teaching of grace, it is necessary to give due consideration to the teaching of the law; for, according to the Scriptures, the latter, with its covenant of works, is the one principle which is opposed to the teaching of grace.”

 

Lewis Sperry Chafer comments in his book Major Bible Themes on pg. 142 “1. The Edenic covenant was the first covenant that God made with man (Gen. 1:26-31; 2:16-17), and it was a conditional covenant with Adam in which life and blessing or death and cursing were made to depend on the faithfulness of Adam. The Edenic covenant included giving Adam the responsibility of being father of the human race, subduing the earth, having dominion over the animals, caring for the garden, and not eating of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Because Adam and Eve failed and disobeyed by eating the forbidden fruit, the penalty of death for disobedience was imposed. Adam and Eve died spiritually immediately and needed to be born again in order to be saved. Later they also died physically. Their sin plunged the whole human race into its pattern of sin and death”. Chafer states that the Edenic covenant “was a conditional covenant with Adam”, but feels there is “insufficient ground” for a covenant of works. Charles Hodge states “(1) The Law of Moses was in first place a reenactment of the covenant of works”, although the Mosaic Law is seen as a part of the covenant of Grace within covenant theology.

 

The Covenant(s) of Works?

 

“(16) And the LORD (3068) God (430 supreme God) commanded (6680 charge, order, appoint) the man, saying, of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: (17) But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die (4191 slay, kill, physical death).” (Genesis 2:16-17) “(19) I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live: (Deuteronomy 30:15-19). This section examines similarities in the command given to Adam, the law given to Israel, and the results, to answer: Are these two covenants of works?

 

(1) Adam is called “the son of God” (Luke 3:38), Israel is called God’s “son” (Exodus 4:22, Hosea 11:1); (2) Christ is “the last Adam” (1 Corinthians 15:45), Christ is “(3) O Israel” (Isaiah 49); (3) Adam disobeyed God’s command “(17) Thou shalt not eat” (Genesis 2:17, 3:17), Israel “(32) my covenant they brake” (Jeremiah 31:32); (4) “(18) righteousness came by the second Adam” (Romans 5:18), Christ “fulfill” (Mat. 5:17) the law (of works), “Christ is the end of the law (of works) for righteousness to everyone that believeth” (Romans 10:4). “(16) And the LORD (3068) God (430) commanded the man (120 Adam)” (Genesis 2:16). Strong’s Concordance with Vines Dictionary states about LORD (3068) “self-Existent or Eternal; Jehovah, Jewish national name of God; Its precise meaning is much debated. God chose it as His personal name by which He related specifically to His chosen or covenant people. Its first appearance in the biblical record is Genesis 2:4, Apparently Adam knew Him by this personal or covenant name from the beginning.”

 

Although before Adam’s sin Genesis does not record God stating that Adam would experience curses for disobedience, only death, there is a very interesting similarity in the results of Adam’s and Israel’s disobedience: (1) “(17) cursed (779 judgment, often for breaking a covenant) is the ground (127 earth, land) for thy sake” (Genesis 3:17-18), “(18) Cursed (779) shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy land (127)” (Deuteronomy 28:18, 24, 38, 42, 29:22-24); (2) “(23) Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden,…. (24) So he drove (1044 to drive out from possession) out the man;” (Gen. 3:23-24), “(63) ye shall be plucked (5255 tear away) from off the land wither thou goest to possess it. (64) And the LORD shall scatter thee among all people,… and there thou shalt serve other gods,” (Deut. 28:63-64, 29:28); (3) “(12) Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned: (18) Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation (2631 adverse sentence);” (Romans 5:12, 18), “(18) Cursed (779) shall be the fruit of thy body” (Deut. 28:18); (4) “(14) For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnel, sold (4097 dispose of into slavery) under sin.” (Romans 7:14, 6:16, John 8:32-36, 2 Timothy 2:26), (41) Thou shall beget sons and daughters, but thou shalt not enjoy them; for they shall go into captivity (7628 exile, booty).” (Deut. 28:41, 68); (5) “(26) And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion (7287 rule, reign)…, and over all the earth (776),” (Gen. 1:26), “(6) And the devil said unto him (Christ), All this power (1849 authority, jurisdiction) will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered (3860 surrender to another to keep) unto me; and to whom so ever I will give it.” (Luke 4:6), “(49) The LORD shall bring a nation against thee from far,… (52) he shall besiege thee in all thy gates throughout all thy land (776);” (Deut. 28:49-52, Luke 21:24). The curses pronounced on Adam and Israel for disobedience include: death, ground cursed, driven off land, descendants cursed, descendants sold as slaves, ruling authority of earth and nation given to another.

 

“(7) But they like men (120 mankind, Adam) have transgressed the covenant: there have they dealt treacherously against me.” (Hosea 6:7) This Hebrew word 120 adam, is interpreted Adam 13 times in Genesis 2 through 5, and once in Deuteronomy 32:8. It is translated as men 121 times, and the NIV translation uses the word Adam instead of men in Hosea 6:7. George Williams comments on this verse in his book The Complete Bible Commentary on pg. 636 “Men (v. 7), in Hebrew, Adam. The Covenant i.e., the prohibition respecting the forbidden fruit. His children, like their father, perpetually transgress, and deal treacherously.” There remains no consensus on the interpretation of this word 120 as man or Adam, and therefore this verse can only offer a possibility for consideration.

 

We may now consider: What caused Adam and Israel to turn away from God? “(16) In that I command thee this day to love the LORD thy God, to walk in his way, and to keep his commandments and his statues and his judgments, that thou mayest live and multiply: and the LORD thy God shall bless thee in the land whither thou goest to possess it. (17) But if thine heart turn away, so that thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn away, and worship other gods, and serve them; (18) I denounce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish,” (Deut. 30:16-18). Idolatry, the worship of other gods, “They sacrificed unto devils (7700 demons)” (Deut. 32:17). It is the heart that turns away that “wilt not hear”, “(19) For as by one man’s disobedience (3876 inattention, para (aside), akouo (to hear), hence a refusal to hear) many were made sinners,” (Romans 5:19). “(4) And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:…(6) And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant (8378 a longing, desire, lust) to the eye, and a tree to be desired (2530 covet, delight, lust) to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.” (Gen. 3:4-6) “Thou shalt not covet (2530)” (Exodus 20:17), the word used of Eve’s desire (2530) is the same word used in the 10th commandment, and “covetousness, which is idolatry” (Colossians 3:5, Ephesians 5:5). “(26) For they went and served (5647 till, enslave) other gods whom they knew not, and whom he had not given unto them: (27) And the anger of the LORD was kindled against this land, to bring upon it all the curses that are written in this book: (28) And the LORD rooted them out of their land in anger, and in wrath, and great indignation, and cast them into another land, as it is this day.” (Deut. 29:26-28) “And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.” (1 Timothy 2:14), “(4) For it came to pass, when Solomen was old, that his wives turned away his heart after other gods:” (1 Kings 11:1-11), as the Moab women did with Israel (Numbers 25:1-3).

 

Finally God will remove the curses caused by Adam’s disobedience: “(1) And he shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. (2) In the midst of the street of it, and of either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. (3) And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him:” (Revelation 22:1-3) Finally God will remove the curses caused by Israel’s disobedience: “(3) For the LORD shall comfort Zion: he will comfort all her waste places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the garden of the LORD; joy and gladness shall be found therein, thanksgiving, and the voice of melody. (4) Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear unto me, O my nation: for a law shall proceed from me, and I will make my judgment to rest for a light of the people.” (Isaiah 51:3-4)

 

“(15) And I will put enmity between thee and the women, between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.” (Genesis 3:15) “(26) And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:” (Romans 11:26, Isaiah 59:20-21). The coming of a Redeemer was revealed to Adam and Israel. “(20) Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them.” (Genesis 3:21) There is no scripture that states Adam and Eve were saved, their names are not included in Hebrews 11. Many believe in Genesis 3:21, the LORD shed the blood of animals as the first sacrifice, and clothed Adam and Eve with “(10) the garments of salvation,” (Isaiah 61:10). If this is true this was one of only two instances in which the LORD Himself made the sacrifice, “(28) For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.” (Mat. 26:28), the other is when the Lord sacrificed himself (Mat. 20:28, John 10:17-18), when He shed His own blood, and made a new covenant for Israel (Jeremiah 31:31-34).

 

Summary

 

     Dispensationalist typically use eight major covenants in their explanation of scripture, and Covenant Theology uses two or three. They both use these covenants to explain God’s evolving revelation over time, and how God deals with mankind in different and similar ways during different periods of time. But the laws of works and faith are consistant over time, as demonstrated by their application before the Mosaic law in Abraham (Romans 4:1-5), during the Mosaic law in king David (Romans 4:6-8), and in all that are of the “(16) faith of Abraham” (Romans 4:16, Gal. 3:6-7), also after the cross. Therefore applying the covenants to the explanation of God’s consistent plan of redemption involves doctrines that may or may not be correct or relevant, and can actually cause more confusion. Individuals are given a law of works, through our own effort we will always fail to achieve its requirements (Romans 3:10, 20), spiritually dying to the law of works (Romans 7), God opens the heart of the elect (Jer. 24:7), and they are born again (John 3:3).

 

The other primary problem in understanding God’s plan of redemption, is confusing the general or national purpose and effect of the law of works, with its individual purpose and effect. For example: How did the curses that God pronounced on Adam, relate to his own personal salvation? The story of Adam’s fall serves as a mirror image of the Mosaic covenant in concept. The result of an individual Jews response to the Mosaic law of works, had both a personal and national effect. The laws of works given to Adam and Israel, could both spiritually convict individuals, and physically convict mankind or a nation through curses. But the purpose and effect of these two aspects of the law of works are absolutely different. To mix them is to mix the personal convicting aspect of the law of works, with its physical blessing and cursing aspect. This mixing left individual Jews under the Mosaic law believing they could work for redemption (Roman 9:31-33), when in reality they could only work for physical blessings instead of curses.

 

Adam was given a commandment (Gen. 2:16-17), mankind given the law of conscience (Romans 2:14-15), Israel was given the Mosaic law, all laws of works, all convicting unbelievers. Adam believed in God’s existence, and may have believed what God said, but even the devils (demons) “believest that there is one God” (James 2:19). Before Adam sinned he did not believe in his need for redemption, which he could only do after dying to the commandment, the law of works. Only then could Adam and Eve be saved, as it is for mankind under the law of conscience, and individual Jews under the Mosaic law. The covenants do not change these basic facts. There is no indication Adam had some special attribute that the rest of mankind does not have, he was a man (1 Cor. 15:46). Mankind was created in innocence, but our destiny was inevitable, like that of Israel, given a choice and left ourselves we will fail. After becoming a child of God by the realization of our absolute helplessness, death by the law of works, and God’s grace, we will still fail in any endeavor that is pursued by our own fleshly effort, rather than complete dependence on God’s Spirit working in us. But God will not let one of His children fail completely, “(6) Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ:” (Philippians 1:5-7).

 

The majority of mankind throughout time has been determined to control their own destiny, either by denying that God exist (Romans 1:28), or trying to subjugate Him through false logic to a man made religion (Mark 7:7-9). A man made religion leads someone to believe they can determine their own destiny by works, “(6) all our righteousness are as a filthy rags” (Isaiah 64:4-7). “(16) So then it is not of him that willeth (2309 desire, wish), or of him that runneth (5143 human effort), but of God that showeth mercy.” (Romans 9:15-16) But God has His own plan, and it defines mans destiny according to His mercy. (Romans 11:32) According to God’s plan there is no boasting, and any connection between works and salvation allows boasting (Romans 4:1-8). After all pride was the cause of the fall of Lucifer (Isaiah 14:11-15), of mankind “(5) ye shall be as gods” (Genesis 3:5), and of Israel (Romans 9:31-33), and so boasting is excluded. Salvation is forever and completely an act of God, “(6) To the praise of the glory of his grace” (Ephesians 1:4-7). God’s plan of redemption is consistently repeated in the laws of works and faith. The law of faith offers a redeemer, but redemption is offered according to God’s conditions, boasting is excluded (Romans 3:27, Eph.2:8-9), “(4) whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.” (Gal. 5:1-6)

Return to Top

(1) Introduction

(2) The Covenant of Redemption – Defined by Covenant Theology

(3) The Covenant of Redemption – Opinions by Others

(4) Redemption – Revealed, Accomplished, Applied

(5) The Making of the Abrahamic Covenant

(6) The Making of the Mosaic Covenant

(7) Covenant and Testament – Definition and Usage

(8) Hebrews 9:16-17 – A Problem

(9) Hebrews 9:16-17 – A Solution

(10) Dispensationalism – The New Covenant(s)

(11) Covenant Theology – The Church

(12) Dispensationalism – The Church

(13) The Church Summary

(14) Covenant Theology – The Covenant of Grace, The Gospel

(15) Dispensationalism – The Covenant Of Grace, The Gospel

(16) The Covenant of Redemption Summary

 

Introduction

 

     Wikipedia.org/wiki/Covenant_theology states under the heading General Description “The standard description of covenant theology views the history of God’s dealings with mankind in all history, from Creation to Fall to Redemption to Consummation, under the framework of three overarching theological covenants – the covenants of redemption, of works, and of grace.” Lewis Sperry Chafer states in his book Major Bible Themes on pg. 128 “A dispensation is normally marked off by a divine appointment and responsibilities with which it begins and by divine judgment with which it ends. Seven dispensations are commonly recognized in Scripture: (1) innocence, (2) conscience, (3) government, (4) promise, (5) law, (6) grace, (7) millennial kingdom.” These are foundational concepts from which Covenant Theology and Dispensationalism derive their names, and the basis of their interpretation of Scripture.

 

In the previous article “The Covenant of Works”, by the study of Romans 3:27 and other related scriptures, facts were presented that indicated certain aspects of the way God deals with mankind are consistent throughout all times. Although most Dispensationalist deny the existence of a Covenant of Works as defined by Covenant Theology, considerable evidence was presented for the existence of a law of works (Romans 3:27), that is interdispensational, that is similar in some ways to the Covenant of Works defined by Covenant Theology, and considerably different in other ways.

 

We now ask the same type of questions in regard to the Covenants of Redemption and Grace. This includes questions such as: Do the Covenants of Redemption and Grace exist? If so how are they defined? What are the similarities and differences in Covenant Theology and Dispensationalism in regard to these Covenants? How does the understanding of these Covenants effect the understanding of grace, faith, and salvation? It is possible in seeking the answer to these questions that we may find again, that Covenant Theology, and Dispensationalism, and are both partially correct and partially incorrect.

 

The Covenant of Redemption – Defined by Covenant Theology

 

The internet site wikipedia.org/wiki/Covenant_theology under the heading Covenant of Redemption states “The covenant of redemption is the eternal agreement within the Godhead in which the Father appointed the Son Jesus Christ by the power of the Holy Spirit to redeem his elect people from the guilt and power of sin. God appointed Christ to live a life of perfect obedience to the law and to die a penal, substitutionary, sacrificial death (see penal substitution aspect of the atonement) as the covenantal representative for all who trust in him. Some covenant theologians have denied the intra – Trinitarian covenant of redemption, or have questioned the notion of the Son’s works leading to the reward of gaining a people for God, or have challenged the covenantal nature of this arrangement. Those who have upheld this covenant point to passages such as Philippians 2:5-11 and Revelation 5:9-10 to support the principle of works leading to reward, and to passages like Psalm 110 in support that this is depicted in Scriptures as a covenant.”

 

R.C Sproul states in his book What is Reformed Theology? on pgs. 107-109 “The first covenant we consider in the scope of Reformed theology does not directly include human beings, but is never the less critically important. The covenant of redemption involves the parties who work together to effect human redemption: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. This covenant is rooted in eternity…This covenant defines the roles of the persons of the Trinity in redemption. The Father sends the Son and the Holy Spirit…The initiative for redemption belongs to the Father. The Son willingly subordinates himself to this sending…the son accomplishes the mediatoral work of redemption in our behalf, and the Holy Spirit applies the work of Christ to us.

 

Dr. Martyn Lloyd-Jones comments in his article The Everlasting Covenant posted at the-highway.com/articleJune03 about Ephesians 1:1-14 “Do we realize that our salvation was planned before the foundation of the world…This is made clear in our chapter. In verses 4-6 we are told about the Son’s part; and in verses 12 and 14 we are told about the part of the Holy Spirit; and note that in each case the description ends with the phrase, “to the praise of the glory of his grace”, or similar words. The divine council considered everything “before the foundation of the world” and the work was divided up and planned in that manner. The Father has His purpose, the Son voluntarily says He is going to carry it out, and He came and did it, and the Holy Spirit said He was ready to apply it. But before we leave it, I must add this, that what really happened in the eternal Council was that God drew up a great covenant called the covenant of grace or the covenant of redemption.

 

Covenant of Redemption – Opinions by Others

 

Arminian Theologian Dr. Robert E. Picirilli comments in his book Grace, Faith, and Free Will on pgs 189-190 “In the first place, such a discussion of a covenant between the Father and the Son ought to proceed, if at all, with great hesitation. Nowhere is there direct indication that such a covenant was made, and even more important is the fact that the terms of such a covenant are not revealed – especially not whether those promises were not conditional…If there was such a covenant of redemption (and I do not object to the idea in principle), the only way we have of reading its terms respecting salvation is by reading in the New Testament how salvation is actually effected and applied”

 

The following opinions are by Dispensationalist. Lewis Sperry Chafer comments in his book Major Bible Themes on pgs. 140-141 “Another covenant is suggested and named the covenant of redemption in which the teaching is advanced that a covenant was made between God the Father and God the Son in relation to the salvation of man in eternity past. In this covenant, the Son of God undertook to provide the redemption for the salvation of those who believe, and God promised to accept His sacrifice…The covenant of redemption and the covenant of grace, accordingly, have some scriptural basis and are more acceptable to most students of the Bible than the covenant of works, which has no scriptural support.”

 

Charles Baker comments in his book A Dispensational Theology under the heading The Covenant of Redemption on pg. 91 “Based on the fact that God promised eternal life before the world began (Titus 1:2), and therefore before man was created, theologians have surmised that the Persons of the Godhead entered into a covenant to provide salvation for mankind before they were created or fallen into sin. It may be this was in the mind of the writer to the Hebrews when he spoke of the blood of the everlasting covenant (Hebrews 13:20). The Scriptures relate the fact that the Father sent the Son, and that the Son came to do the Father’s will, and that the Father and the Son send the Holy Spirit, all of which appears to indicate an agreement or compact between the Persons of the Trinity.

 

George Williams comments on Titus 1:2 in his book The Complete Bible Commentary on pg. 966 “Man not existing before the world began, it must have been to Christ that God promised an election in a life that should be endless.” John MacArthur comments on Titus 1:2 in his book The MacArthur Bible Commentary on pg. 1819 “before time began. God’s plan of salvation for sinful mankind was determined and decreed before man was even created. The promise was made to God the Son (see notes on John 6:37-44; Eph.1:4,5: 2 Tim.1:9).”

 

Redemption – Revealed, Accomplished, Applied

 

Redemption is revealed by the gospel, accomplished by the death, burial, and resurrection of Christ, and received by faith (1 Corinthians 15:1-4). This section considers some of the details of: (1) How redemption was revealed to mankind; (2) How the agreement for redemption was accomplished within the Godhead; (3) How redemption is applied to mankind.

 

(1) How redemption is revealed?

 

Dispensationalist Lewis Sperry Chafer states in his book Major Bible Themes under the heading Dispensation of Innocence on pg. 124 “Eve succumbed to temptation and ate the forbidden fruit and Adam joined her in her act of disobedience (Gen. 3:1-6). As a result divine judgment came, spiritual death, knowledge of sin, fear of God, and loss of fellowship. Even in these circumstances, God introduced the principle of grace with a promise of the Redeemer (Gen. 3:15), provided coats of skin, typical of provision of redemption (Gen.3:21).” Covenant Theologian Micheal D. Williams states in his book Far as the Curse is Found under the heading God Promises Restoration on pg. 70 “But there is a deeply running word of hope in Genesis 3:15 as well. God promises to destroy the power of the serpent, ending Satan’s ways. The promise that the seed of the woman will crush the serpent’s head, often called the mother promise or the protoevangelium (the first good news), marks a transition in God’s response to his fallen creation, from wrath to grace. God here first declares his redemptive intention in the midst of covenant curse. It is a watershed statement in Scripture, for it speaks to a crucial moment in history.”

 

Although many consider Genesis 3:15 to be the first revelation of the coming redeemer, there is very little revealed in this scripture alone. The fact that Genesis 3:15 is intended to introduce the coming redeemer is revealed in its connection with later revelations of the redeemer, especially in connection with the word “seed”. “(16) Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.” (Galatians 3:16) “(18) And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed, because thou hast obeyed my voice.” (Genesis 22:18) The promised seed of Genesis 3:15, is the promised seed of the Abrahamic covenant, which is Christ.

 

Another indication that Genesis 3:15 is speaking of Christ is the sacrifices. Immediately after this promise sacrifices began, and continue until the destruction of the temple in Jerusalem. “(4) And Abel he also brought of the firstlings (1062 birthright, first born) of his flock and of fat (2459 choice part) thereof, And the LORD had respect unto Abel and to his offering.” (Genesis 4:4) The words fat (2459) and firstling (1062), are used relating to sacrifices in Leviticus (3,4,7,8,27:26). Sacrifices continued to be offered by many before the Mosaic covenant was made with Israel, including Noah (Gen. 8:20-21), Abraham (Gen. 12:8), and Job (Job 1:5). The Passover sacrifice was made by Israel before the making of the Mosaic covenant, and Paul later associated Christ with that sacrifice, “Christ our passover is sacrificed for us:” (1 Corinthians 5:7). “(25) For I know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth.” (Job 19:25) “(26) all flesh shall know that I the LORD am thy Savior and thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob.” (Isaiah 49:26) Knowledge of the coming Redeemer, and associated sacrifices, existed both before and during the time of the Mosaic covenant.

 

(2) How redemption was accomplished?

 

“(8) And being found in fashion as man, he humbled himself, and became obedient (5255 giving ear, submissive) unto death, even the death of the cross.” (Philippians 2:8) “(9) for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood” (Revelation 5:9) “(39) And he went a little farther, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but thou will.” (Mat. 26:39) In the agreement within the Godhead for the redemption of mankind, it was the will of God the Father for Christ to die. So we ask how and why did the death of Christ accomplish this agreement?

 

“(12) Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us…(14) How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God,…(16) For where a testament (1242 will) is there must also of necessity be the death of the testator. (17) For a testament is of force after men are dead:” (Hebrews 9:11-17). Stated in a different order “(16) For where a testament is”, there must be the “(16) death of the testator”, and so Christ “(12) by his own blood”, “(14) offered himself without the spot to God”, as proof of His death, so that the testament would be “(17) of force”, in order to “(12) obtain eternal redemption for us.” “(28) For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.” (Mat. 26:28)

 

(3) How redemption is applied?

 

“(16)…we are the children God: (17) And if children then heirs (2818); heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ;” (Romans 8:16-17) Strong’s Concordance with Vine’s defines heir (2818 partitioning, i.e reflexive getting by appointment; a sharer by lot, i.e. inheritor (literally or figuratively) by implication a possessor. From 2819 using bits of wood for drawing chances; and 3551 to parcel out, law.” “(14) Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs (2816 be heirs (2), inherit (15) from 2818) of salvation?” (Hebrews 1:14) “(7) Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son, and if a son, then an heir (2818) of God through Christ.” (Galatians 4:1-7, 30) Believers are commonly referred to as heirs receiving an inheritance (Gal. 3:29, Ephesians 1:11, Titus 3:7, Hebrews 6:17, 11:7, 9, James 2:5), heirs “through Christ”, and “joint-heirs with Christ”.

 

“(1) God who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in times past unto the fathers by the prophets. (2) Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he appointed heir (2818) of all things,…(4) as he hath by inheritance (2816) obtained a more excellent name than they.” (Hebrews 1:1-4) George Williams comments in his book The Complete Bible Commentary about these verses on pgs. 972-973 “Christ is the Eternal Son of God as to His Being (v.3), but as Man He earned the title by His obedience…He always had Sonship as God, but by inheritance (v.4) He obtained it as Man.

 

(4) Redemption Summary

 

Scripture revealed Christ as the coming redeemer (Gen. 3:15, 22:18, Gal. 3:16), sacrifices indicated redemption would be accomplished through His death (Heb. 9:11-14, 23-28, 10:1-10). Through Christ’s “sacrifice of himself” (Heb. 9:26), and “by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place” (Heb. 9:12) to prove His death. He became “the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death” (Heb. 9:15), by which Christ became an “heir of all things” (Heb. 1:2) as a man, and “by inheritance obtained a more excellent name” (Heb. 1:4). Believers who are “members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.” (Ephesians 5:30), “hid with Christ in God.” (Colossians 3:3), become “joint-heirs with Christ” (Rom. 8:17), “an heir of God through Christ’ (Gal. 4:7), through His inheritance (Hebrews 1:2,4).

 

The Making of the Abrahamic Covenant

 

(18) And I will give the men that have transgressed my covenant, which they had made before me, when they cut the calf in twain, and passed between the parts thereof, (19) The princes of Judah, and the princes of Jerusalem, the eunuchs, and the priests, and all the people of the land, which passed between the parts of the calf, (20) I will even give them into the hand of their enemies, and into the hand of them that seek their life, and their dead bodies shall be for meat unto the fowls of the heavens, and to the beast of the earth.” (Jeremiah 34:18-20) George Williams comments on these verses in his book The Complete Commentary on pg. 554 “The Chaldeans were at this time fighting against Jerusalem (v.7). Moved by fear and by the preaching of Jeremiah, the citizens covenanted to obey the Bible (Exodus xxi.2) and emancipate their slaves (v.10). But their allies, the Egyptians, (v.11, and xxxvii.5) having raised the siege, they brought back the slaves into bondage (v.16). This covenant was made in the Temple (v.15), and its members passed between the parts of a calf cut in twain (v.18) – thus expressing the solemnity of the covenant, and their acceptance of the sentence of death if they failed to keep it (Gen. xv. 9-17). Because they enslaved others God justly condemned them to be themselves slaves to the Babylonians (v.21), or to the equally just punishment of death.”

John MacArthur comments about Jeremiah 34:18-21 in his book the MacArthur Bible Commentary on pg. 870 “34:18, 21 cut the calf in two…In this custom, as in Genesis 15:8-17, two parties laid out parts of a sacrifice on two sides and, then, walked between the parts. By that symbolic action, each person pledged to fulfill his promise, agreeing in effect, May my life (represented by the blood) be poured out if I fail to honor my part.”

 

The Anchor Bible Dictionary states on pg. 1182 – I “An Iron Age Assyrian treaty however (ANET, 532-33), make perfectly clear that the time and place (N Syria), the sacrificed animal represented, and was identified with, the vassal who was being placed under oath: just as the animal was slaughtered if he violated his oath. The same concept is attested for the earliest Roman covenant traditions (Mendeahall 954a), so we may safely assume that this sacrificial identification was widespread in both time and space.” These types of covenants in which a stronger power, a suzerain, makes a covenant with a weaker power, a vassal, are referred to as a suzerain-vassal treaty.

 

(6) And he (Abraham) believed in the LORD; and he counted it to him for righteousness. (7) And he said unto him, I am the LORD that brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldea’s, to give thee this land to inherit it. (8) And he said, Lord God, whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it? (9) And he said unto him, Take me on heifer of three years old, and a she goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtle dove, and a young pigeon. (10) And he took unto him all of these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each piece one against another: but the birds divided he not…(12) And when the sun was going down, a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and, lo, an horror of great darkness fell upon him…(17) And it came to pass, that when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace, and a burning lamp that passed between those pieces. (18) In the same day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates:” (Genesis 15:6-18).

 

R.C. Sproul comments on Genesis 15:6-18 in his book What Is Reformed Theology? In this ritual God himself was swearing an oath. He is represented by the theophany, of burning objects that pass between the animal pieces. The symbolism is clear: If God fails to keep his promise, he will be torn asunder like the animals. If I fail to keep my promise to you, God is saying, may my immutable being suffer mutation, may my eternal glory be destroyed, and may my very deity be ruined.”

 

John MacArthur comments on Genesis 15:6-18 in his book the MacArthur Bible commentary on pgs. 35-36 “15:9, 10 cut them in two. The sign of ancient covenants often involved the cutting in half of animals, so that the pledging parties could walk between them, affirming that the same should happen to them if they broke the covenant (see Jer. 34:18,19). 15:12 sleep. God put him to sleep, because the covenant did not involve any promise on Abram’s part; therefore, he would not walk through the pieces as a pledge (see v.17)…15:17 smoking oven…burning torch. C.F. Exodus 13:21. These items symbolized the presence of God, who solemnly promised by divine oath to Abram by alone passing through the animal pieces (vv. 9-11).”

Although the making of the Abrahamic covenant is similar to the covenant of Jeremiah 34:18-20, and similar to the suzerain-vassal treaties of that time, it is considerably different in one way. In the case of the Abrahamic covenant God as the stronger power representing the suzerain, passed through the animal pieces taking the oath alone. God promised upon his own mutilation and death that the covenant would be fulfilled. “(14) I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint: my heart is like wax; it is melted in the midst of my bowels. (15) My strength is dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws; and thou hast brought me into the dust of death. (16)…they pierced my hands and my feet. (17) I may tell all my bones: they look and stare upon me.” (Psalm 22:14-17) “(14) As many were astonish at thee, his visage (4758 appearance) was so marred (4893 disfigurement) more than any man, and his from more than the sons of men:” (Isaiah 52:14, Mat. 27:26-30).

 

The Making of the Mosaic Covenant

 

“(3) And Moses went up unto God, and the LORD called unto out of the mountain, saying, Thus shall thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell children of Israel; (4) Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles’ wings, and brought you unto to myself. (5) Now therefore, if you will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: (6) And ye shall be unto me a Kingdom of priest, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shall speak unto the children of Israel.” (Exodus: 19:3-6) Then God gave Moses the Ten Commandments and many details of the law (Exodus 20:1-23:33), and Moses mediated the covenant of the law (John 1:17, Galatians 3:19). “(3) And Moses came and told the people all the words of the LORD, and all the judgments: and all the people answered with one voice, and said, All the words which the LORD hath said will we do. (4) And Moses wrote all the words of the LORD, and rose up early in the morning, and built an alter under the hill, and twelve pillars, according to the twelve tribes of Israel. (5) And he sent young men of the children of Israel, which offered burnt offerings, and sacrificed peace offerings of oxen unto the LORD. (6) And Moses took half of the blood, and put it in basins; and half of the blood he sprinkled on the alter. (7) And he took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the people: and they said, All that the LORD hath said will we do, and be obedient. (8) And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it on the people, and said, Behold the blood of the covenant, which the LORD hath made with you concerning all these words.” (Exodus 24:3-8)

 

John MacArthur comments on Exodus 24:8 in his book The MacArthur Bible Commentary on pg. 120 “24:8 sprinkled it on the people. By this act, Moses, in response to the positive acceptance and assertion of obedience by the people after hearing the Book of the Covenant read to them, officially sealed the treaty with blood, a not uncommon custom (cf. Gen. 15:9-13,17). Half of the blood used had been sprinkled on the alter as part of the consecration ceremony. The representatives of Israel were thereby qualified to ascend the mountain and participate in the covenant meal with Yahweh (24:11; cf. Heb. 9:20.” John MacArthur refers back to the Abrahamic covenant (Genesis 15:9-13,17) in reference to the similarity of the blood sacrifice. Many see a similarity in the making of the Abrahamic and Mosaic covenants, considering an animal sacrifice was made at each. But was the purpose of the sacrifices in making both covenants the same? We note there is no indication of passing through the animals in making the Mosaic covenant, and no indication of sprinkling of the blood in making the Abrahamic covenant. By the sacrifices for the making of the Mosaic covenant (Psalm 50:5), were the people of Israel taking an oath of death if they violated the covenant?

 

“(22) And almost all things are by the law purged (2511 cleanse) with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission (859 pardon, forgiveness). (23) It was therefore necessary that the pattern of things in heavens should be purified (2511) with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.” (Hebrew 9:22-23) Hebrews 9:19-21 states “the book”, “all the people”, “the tabernacle”, “and all the vessels” were “sprinkled with blood”. Exodus 24:6-8 states Moses sprinkled “the alter”, and “the people” with blood. If the blood sacrifices offered at the making of the Mosaic covenant were meant to represent the oath of death to those making the covenant, then why were all the other objects sprinkled with blood? In Hebrews 9:22-23 it states the purpose was so that “almost all things” can be purged (2511) and purified (2511). The Harper Collins Bible Dictionary states under atonement on pg. 88 “God was the faithful, holy covenant partner to his people; he provided the means of atonement when the sanctuary or the land became defiled, or when the people were unfaithful. God did not need appeasement; rather atonement removed the sinful barrier to the covenant relationship.” Following the making of the Mosaic covenant, the priesthood is established, to formally continue the sacrificial process performed when the Mosaic covenant was made, and explaining its purpose.”(20) Then shalt thou kill the ram,… and sprinkle the blood upon the alter round about. (21) And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the alter, and of the anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed (6942 make clean, sanctify, be holy), and his garments, and his sons, and his sons garments with him…(36) And thou shalt offer everyday a bullock for a sin offering for atonement: and thou shalt cleanse (2398 sin or sin purification) the alter, when thou hast made an atonement (3722 to cover, purge) for it, and thou shall anoint it, to sanctify (6942) it. (37) Seven days thou shalt make an atonement (3722) for the alter, and sanctify (6942) it; and it shall be an altar most holy (6944 sanctuary; from 6942); whatsoever toucheth the alter shall be holy.” (Exodus 29:20,21,36,37) The sacrifices and sprinkling of blood in making Mosaic covenant were for the sanctification (Exodus 19:10) of those making the covenant, to cleanse and make atonement for all things connected with the ministry of “a Kingdom of priest” (Exodus 19:6). The sacrifices were not for the purpose of representing an oath of death for failure to keep the covenant.

 

The Harper Collins Bible Dictionary states under the heading Covenant on pg.208 “The Sinai Covenant:…A further social element contained in the Sinai Covenant is the familial one. The Israelites are called God’s children in Deut. 14:1 (see also Exod. 4:22 and Deut. 32:9-12, 18 with Exod. 19:4). Furthermore the stipulations and even the covenant are called Torah (Deut. 31:25-26), which originally means teaching or instruction. Within the context of the covenant it is equivalent to law, but if Proverbs (e.g., 3:1;4:2;7:2) uses torah in its original social context – as parent instructing child – then its usage in the covenant may suggest the analogy of God instructing Israel”. On pgs. 208-209 they state “Covenant with Abraham and David…Obedience to the stipulations of the Sinai Covenant was perceived by the prophets as necessary for the continued existence of Israel on its land. The covenant in its strict sense of a suzerain-vassal treaty, did not, however, totally define the relationship between God and Israel. It only served as a prevalent image of that relationship. When Israel broke the covenant; therefore, the relationship was not destroyed. According to the prophets the relationship was permanent and the breaking of the covenant once it had taken place was viewed only as a momentary set back. Thus, Jer. 31:27-37 (building upon Hos. 2) predicts the people’s return, growth, and prosperity following God’s establishing a new covenant with Israel. The uniqueness of this covenant lies not in its context, which is identical to the Sinai Covenant (the Torah, v.33), but in its form – it will be given internally.” “(5) Thou (Israel) shalt also consider in thine heart, that, as a man chasteneth his son, so the LORD thy God chasteneth (3256 instruct, correct, discipline) thee.” (Deuteronomy 8:5) “(6) For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth (3811 train a child, discipline), and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.” (Hebrews 12:5) When Israel broke the Mosaic covenant God would chasteneth (3811) them, the sacrifices in making the covenant did not represent national annihilation of Israel for violation of the covenant.

 

“(16) How to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many, but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. (17) And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul that it should make the promise of none effect. (18) For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise. (19) Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added (4369 to place additionally, i.e. lay beside) because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made, and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator.” (Galatians 3:16-19) Charles Ryrie comments on these verses in his book Dispensationalism on pg. 128 “Thus the giving of the law did not abrogate grace. Paul’s argument in Galatians 3:17-19 is simply that the law was never intended to annul any of the features of the Abrahamic covenant. It could not make void those promises; rather, it was given to mark out the particular character of transgressions until the Seed, Jesus Christ, should come. The law was to lead the Israelites to Christ. In the accomplishing of these purposes for which the law was given, grace was not excluded, and for these purposes the law was “added alongside” the promise in order to advance Israel’s relationship with God for that time.” The Abrahamic covenant was “confirmed before of God in Christ”, “(17) a smoking furnace, and burning lamp that passed between those pieces.” (Genesis 15:17), represent Christ, “(16) thy seed”. “(18) And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed, because thou hast obeyed my voice.” (Genesis 22:18, 12:13) When God made the Mosaic covenant with Israel they remained under the Abrahamic covenant, “(13) an everlasting covenant” (Genesis 17:7,13), the Mosaic covenant was added (4369), an so they were under both covenants. It was the Abrahamic covenant that promised a coming redeemer. Sacrifices could represent an oath of death in making a covenant, or they could represent the promise of a coming redeemer, as was the case of the Passover lamb (1 Corinthians 5:7, Exodus 12). The best indication of which purpose is intended, is in how they are applied, by walking between, or sprinkling to sanctify.

 

Covenant and Testament – Definition and Usage

 

     The word testament does not occur in the Authorized King James Version (KJV) Hebrew to English Bible translation of the Old Testament. In the Authorized KJV Greek to English Bible translation of the New Testament, the word testament occurs 13 times, and 1 additional time in italic as implied. The word covenant(s) occurs 20 times, and an additional 3 times in italic as implied. The Authorized KJV notes a marginal interpretation of covenant as testament in six instances (Romans 9:4, Galatians 3:15, 4:24, Hebrews 8:6, 12:24, 13:20). All KJV New Testament interpretations of covenant and testament are from the greek word diatheke, which is Strong’s number 1242, and defined by Strong’s with Vines Dictionary as “from 1303, properly a disposition i.e. (specifically) a contract (especially a divisory will):”

 

     The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology Edited by Verlyn D. Verbrugg states on pg. 134 “#1347 1. Diatheke in classic Greek means will or testament. It denotes an irrevocable decision, which cannot be altered or canceled. A prerequisite of its effectiveness before the law is the death of the disposer. Hence diatheke must be clearly distinguished from syntheke, agreement, in which two partners accept reciprocal obligation. 2. In the LXX (Septuagint) diatheke occurs for Hebrew berit covenant. (a) It may denote a covenant between two friends (1 Sam. 18:3), which was regarded as having legal force (20:3); a covenant between two rulers, fixing their spheres of interest (Gen. 21:25-32;26:26-29;1 Ki. 5:12) or terms of peace (20:34=LXX 21:34); a covenant between two kings, which included their peoples. Two tribes could also make a covenant (Jos. 9:15-16). Linguistically, the LXX could have used syntheke in these examples.”

 

     The HarperCollins Bible Dictionary states under the heading testament on pg. 1112 “(Greek diatheke), a will or an agreement. 1 The last will and testament of a person, disposing of the person’s property. 2 A covenant in the sense of the Sinai covenant and of the OT and NT. Paul presumes meanings 1 and 2 in his discussion in Gal. 3:15-18.” Under the heading covenant on pg. 208 they state “(Hebrew berith), a formal agreement or treaty between two parties with each assuming some obligation…A covenant also might be imposed by a greater power upon a lesser one. The greater power demands loyalty and obligates itself to the protection of the lesser one,”

 

E.W. Bullinger states in his book A Critical Lexicon and Concordance under Testament on pg. 766 “diatheke, is classical Greek it denotes a last will and testament, but in the Scriptures it is used always of the Hebrew berith, to which the word testament has no correspondence. Berith (1285) is a covenant, agreement, from karath (3772), to cut, because the victims were cut in two, or divided, in making covenants, (Gen. xv.9; Jer. xxxiv.18, 19); hense, it denotes a covenant made either conditionally between two parties, or unconditionally by one, (as God with Abraham and David.)” Bullinger comments Covenant on pg. 192 “diatheke, a dispostion, especially of property by will, a will and testament. This word is the usual rendering of Berith (1285), in the O.T. which certainly means a covenant or agreement, (from karath 3772, to cut or divide, in allusion to the practice of making a covenant, Gen.xv.9.) Berith is used of the covenant relation into which God enters with Israel or of Israel with God, and then of the two fold relation. When it refers to the O.T. diatheke must have the meaning of covenant or agreement; but when it refers to the N.T. (in which heirship takes the place of covenant, it has the meaning of will or testament.”

 

Matthew Henery comments in Volume 6 of his Commentary about Hebrews 9:15-22 on pg. 747” In these verses the apostle considers the gospel under the notion of a will or testament, the new or last will and efficacy of the blood of Christ to make the testament valid and effectual. (1.) The gospel is here considered as a testament, the new and last will and testament of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. It is observable that the solemn transactions that pass between God and man are sometimes called a covenant, here a testament. A covenant is an agreement between two or more parties about things that are in their own power, or may be so, and this either with or without a mediator; this agreement takes effect at such time and in such manner as there declared. A testament is a voluntary act and deed of a single person, duly executed and witnessed, bestowing legacies on such legatees as are described and characterized by the testor, and which can only take effect upon his death. Now observe, Christ is the Mediator or a New Testament (v.15); and his is so for several ends and purposes here mentioned. 1. To redeem persons from their transgressions committed against the law or first testament, which makes every transgression a forfeiture of liberty, and makes men debetors, and slaves or prisoners, who need to be redeemed. 2. To qualify all those that are effectually called to receive the promise of an eternal inheritance. These are the great legacies that Christ by his last will and testament has bequeathed to the truly characterized legatees.

 

Many Bible translations within approximately the last 100 years have changed most or all the occurrences of “testament” in the KJV Bible to “covenant”. This indicates they believe: (1) That the words covenant and testament are synonyms, there is no difference in the definition of these two words in the sentences where the change is made; and (2) The original 1611 KJV authorized Bible translators were incorrect in there conclusion that the context of scripture indicates that testament, and not covenant, is the intendtion of the writer in the instances where they have interpreted diatheke as testament. Many Hebrew and Greek scholars over the last 400 years have written that they believe: (1) Covenant and testament are not synonyms, that these words have clearly different definitions; and (2) That testament, and not covenant, is the proper interpretation in context in the instances as written in the KJV Bible. There is also no reason to believe that semantics would justify this change.

 

Hebrews 9:16-17 – A Problem

 

The New International Version (NIV) Bible translation changes all the occurrences of the word testament to covenant, except in Hebrews 9:16-17, where they change testament to will. Quoting the KJV “(16) For where a testament (1242; NIV will) is, there must also of necessity (318 constraint, distress) be the death of the testator (1303 appoint, make, dispose of one’s own affairs). (17) For a testament is of force (949 steadfast, sure, firm) after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testor liveth.” (Hebrews 9:16-17) J. Vernon McGee comments in his book Thru the Bible with JVM about Hebrews 9:16-17 on pg. 268 “Testament could be translated will. If you have made a will and you are still alive, your will does nothing for anyone. It doesn’t operate until you die. Now the reference here is to a will that was made by a man who died. He couldn’t save anyone as long as He lived. Don’t misunderstand me what I am saying is that the life of Christ could never save you. It is the death of Christ which saves you.” Many commentaries recognize these two verses to represent a testament or will, and the NIV Bible translation interprets diatheke (1242) as will.

 

The difficulty related to these two verses occurs when they are taken in context, and may ultimately reveal the true purpose and importance of the use of the word testament. We now requote these two verses in context. “(15) And for this cause he is the mediator (3316 a go between) of the new (2537 new in freshness not time) testament (1242 will; NIV covenant), that by means of death, for the redemption (629 ransom in full) of the transgressions (3847 violation of law) that were under (1909 on, in, upon) the first (4413 foremost in time, place, order of importance) testament (1242 will; NIV covenant), they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. (16) For where a testament (NIV will) is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator. (17) For a testament (NIV will) is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testor liveth. (18) Whereupon neither the first (4413) testament (Implied; will; NIV covenant) was dedicated (1457 renew) without blood. (19) For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the (to the; not in Greek text) law (3551 law in general without, The article), he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people, (20) Saying, This is the blood of the testament (1242 will; NIV covenant) which God hath enjoined unto you. (21) Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry (3009 priestly service). (22) And almost all things are by the (3588) law (3551 with article Mosaic law) purged (2511 cleanse, purify) with blood, and with shedding of blood is no remission (859 deliverance, forgiveness).” (Hebrews 9:15-22)

 

The difficulty with Hebrews 9:16-17 is explained by the NIB – The New Interpreters Bible Volume XII commentary about Hebrews 9:15-17 on pgs. 109-110 “In vv. 16-17 the writer proceeds to argue the necessity of Christ’s death for the inauguration of the new covenant, and the argument is based on the principle that a covenant takes effect only at death. What is not altogether clear is the author’s meaning when using the word “covenant.” The term diatheke may be translated both “covenant” and “will”… However the difficulty with shifting the meaning of the word from “covenant” to “will” is that while making a clear and self contained argument for the necessity of Christ’s death, the change of translation interrupts rather than contributes to the flow of the discussion. The word is clearly “covenant” in v. 15, and when the writer proceeds to given an example in vv. 18-21, the word is again “covenant”. The question is this: Do vv. 16-17 make sense if the key term keeps the sense of “covenant” ?” The two assumptions made by the NIB and most other commentaries are: (1) The word “covenant” and not “testament” is the proper word to use in Hebrews 9:15, 18, 20; and (2) This discussion is about the Old Mosaic Covenant with Israel (Exodus 19,24), and the New Covenant God will make with Israel (Jeremiah 31:31-34). Based on these two assumptions applied to the question ask by the NIB: Do vv. 16-17 make sense if the key term keeps the sense of “covenant”? The answer is no. Those that make a covenant are not required to die unless they break the covenant, but a testament (will) is only “of force after men are dead”.

 

Hebrews 9:16-17 – A Solution

 

A possible solution may be offered to resolve the apparent problem that Hebrews 9:16-17 does not fit in context, if we do not use the two assumptions used by the NIB, and most other commentaries. If we assume: (1) Where the KJV has interpreted diatheke (1242) as testament, this is the correct interpretation, including Hebrews 9:15 and 9:18-21, and not covenant; (2) The discussion in these verses is not necessarily about the Mosaic Covenant, and the New Covenant promised to Israel. Using these two assumptions, and assuming that Hebrews 9:16-17 does fit in the context of Hebrews 9:15 and 9:18-21, we can interpret these scriptures based on Hebrews 9:16-17, rather than trying to force the context of Hebrews 9:16-17 to fit the other scriptures.

 

Applying these assumptions to Hebrew 9:15 it may be interpreted as follows: “(15) And for this cause he (Christ) is the mediator of the new testament (will), by means of death….” If Christ is the mediator of the new testament, there had to be and old testament (will; not covenant). Considering a testament is a will established by one party, and “(16) For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of a testor”, this could not be referring to the Mosaic covenant that was established by the two parties (Exodus 19:8, 24:7) of God and Israel, and the death of those agreeing to a covenant is not required for it to be “(17) of force” (Heb. 9:16-17). The Old Testament could only be the Abrahamic covenant, made by the one party of God, and promising His death if it was not fulfilled. The writer of Hebrews reveals that when “(19) God was in Christ, reconciling the world onto himself,” (2 Corinthians 5:19), He had promised the fulfillment of the Abrahamic covenant, knowing that the only way it could be fulfilled was by the death of Christ, that covenant was actually a testament (will) made in the form of covenant. This testament included a spiritual promise, “(14) the promise of the Spirit” (Galatians 3:14), and physical promises related to establishing Israel as a nation (Genesis 12:2) including the possession of land (Gen. 12:7, 13:15, 15:7, 18-21, 17:8).

 

“(15)…for the redemption of transgression (3847) that were under (1909 on, in upon, unto) the first (4413 foremost in time, place or order) testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.” (Heb. 9:15) If the “first testament” is the Mosaic covenant then: Is the New Testament only “for the redemption of transgressions that were under” the Mosaic covenant and law? The word under (1909), is not the same word used for “(15) we are not under (5259 underneath, below) the law” (Romans 6:15), or “(9) they are all under (5259) sin” (Romans 3:9). The first (4413) testament (will) for Israel is the Abrahamic covenant. Considering these facts we interpret: “(15) for the redemption of transgressions that were under (upon) the first (Abrahamic) testament, they which are called might receive the promise (promise of the Spirit Galatians 3:19) of eternal inheritance.” The New Testament is for “redemption of transgressions” resting upon righteousness through faith (Genesis 15:6, Galatians 3:9) promised by the first (Abrahamic) testament. The writer of Hebrews also relates to the New Testament back to the first (4413) testament for mankind (Genesis 3:15, possibility 3:21): “(4) By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, “(Hebrews 11:4)

 

We may now interpret Hebrews 9:18-22 as a result of the interpretation of Hebrews 9:15-17 and the assumptions given. “(18) Whereupon (3606 for which cause) neither the first testament (will; Added as implied) (Abrahamic) was dedicated without blood.” The Abrahamic covenant which was a testament, was dedicated with blood signifying the required death of the testator, in order for the will to be “of force”. “(19) For (1063 assigning a reason) when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the (“to the” not in Greek) law (no article “the” law in general not in Mosaic law), he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people, (20) Saying, This is blood of the testament (will) (Abrahamic) which God hath enjoined (1781 command) unto you.” God commanded, a command is general law, that the blood representing the atonement (Hebrew 3722 cover, purge, forgive) promised through faith under the first (Abrahamic) testament, be applied to the people and all items for sanctification related to the priesthood. “(23) It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified” (Heb. 9:23). “(21) Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry. (22) And almost all things are by the (3588) law (law with article “the” is Mosaics law) purged (2511 cleanse, purify) with blood, and without shedding of blood is no remission (859 pardon).” (Hebrews 9:20-21) Of course the sacrifices did not “take away sins” (Hebrews 10:4-8), only the blood of Christ could do that (Heb. 10:9-12). Sacrifices only provide for atonement (O.T. 3722 covering) of the sins of believers (Romans 9:30-31), and all “vessels of the ministry” that come in contact with sin. Note the similarity to the Passover (Exodus 12:7, 1 Corinthians 5:7) before the Mosaic covenant.

 

Most commentaries break Hebrew 9 into 3 sections 9:1-10, 9:11-22, 9:23-28. In Hebrews 9:1-10 the word covenant is used 3 times in relation to the: (1) “first covenant” (Heb. 9:1); (2) “ark of covenant” (Heb. 9:4); (3) “tables of the covenant” (Heb. 9:4). Section 9:1-10 is about the Mosaic covenant and priesthood, the word testament is not used in this section. In Hebrews 9:11-22 the word testament is used 5 times, and once as implied, in relation to: (1) mediator of a new testament.” (Heb.9:15); (2) “the first testament” (Heb. 9:15); (3) and (4) “ a testament” (Heb. 9:16-17); (5) “neither the first testament (implied) was dedicated without blood” (Heb. 9:18); (6) “This is the blood of the testament” (Heb. 9:20). Section 9:11-22 is about the blood of the first testament and the new testament, the word covenant is not used in this section.

 

The word mediator (3316) used in Hebrews 9:15, is used 2 other times, in Hebrews 8:6 and 12:24, and in both cases the Authorized KJV list testament as a marginal reading. “(6) But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant (marginal testament), which was established upon better promises” (Heb.8:6), “promises” related to the “promise of eternal inheritance” (Heb.9:15), and the Abrahamic covenant (testament) (Galatians 3:16-22, Romans 9:4-11). “(24) And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant (marginal testament), and to the blood of the sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel.” (Heb.12:24), related to the blood of the new testament. The Authorized KJV list testament as a marginal reading one other time in Hebrews “(20) Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting (166) covenant (marginal testament).” (Heb.13:20) Strong’s Concordance with Vines Dictionary defines the word everlasting (166) as “past time, or past and future as well”, and it is used in Hebrews 5:9; 6:2; 9:12, 14, 15. The writer of Hebrews strongly connects the word blood with the word testament. “(18) For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.” (Mat. 26:28) Hebrews 9:18-22 explains that the sacrifices of the Mosaic priesthood represented the promise in blood of the “(18) first testament”. The writer of Hebrews discusses the first testament (Heb. 9:18), and the new testament (Heb. 9:15), and the first covenant (Heb. 9:1), and the new covenant (Heb. 8:8). If this is correct, it requires a major reconsideration of the interpretation of Hebrews, and the book of the New Testament, in comparison with those who interpret the new testament made by Christ to be the new covenant promised to Israel (Jeremiah 31:31-34, Hebrews 8:8-13).

 

Dispensationalism – The New Covenant(s)

 

The concept of two new covenants is nothing new within Dispensationalism, and in fact at one time this was a core belief among many Dispensationalist. Bob Nyberg states on his link 4himnet.com/bnyberg/dispensationalist/01 in his article Covenant Theology Verses Dispensationalist “Dispensational Theology and the Law: The traditional view of dispensational theology kept Israel separated from the church. It kept the law separate from grace. Yet, in recent years the distinction has become blurred. Small cracks were seen in the dispensational dike about 30 to 40 years ago. Walter C. Kaisar Jr., a non-dispensationalist theologian, observed: Somewhere in the decade of the 1960’s one of the most significant developments in dispensationalism took place. It happen so quietly, but so swiftly, that it is difficult to document, even to this day. This is what changed the whole course of dispensationalism: the view that there were two new covenants, one for Israel and one for the church, was decisively dropped. The implications of such a move are enormous, as the events that followed duly testified. The new covenant was made with the house of Israel and the house of Judah, yet the church was obviously enjoying the benefits of this same covenant. They drank the blood of the covenant in the Lord’s Supper, and they had ministers of the new covenant. But when Israel and the church viewed as sharing one and the same covenant, the possibilities for major rapprochement between covenant theology and dispensationalism became immediately obvious. Moreover, that one factor ended the major roadblock in a key hermeneutical rule that dispensationalism had repeatly stressed in the past: keep Israel’s mail separate from the mail that was written for the church.” (Quote from Walter C. Kaiser, Jr. “An Evangelical Response” in Dispensationalism, Israel and the Church – The Search for Definition pg. 369)

 

Lewis Sperry Chafer in his book Major Bible Themes first published 1926 under the Biblical Covenants on pg. 146-147 states “Because the New Testament, however, also relates the church to a new covenant, some have taught that the church fulfills the covenant given to Israel. Those who do not believe in a future millennial Kingdom and a restoration of Israel, therefore find complete fulfillment now in the church, spiritualizing the provision of the covenant and making Israel and the church one and the same. Others who recognize Israel’s future restoration and the millennial kingdom consider the New Testament references to the new covenant to be an application of the general truths of the future covenant with Israel to the church, or to distinguish two new covenants (one for Israel as given to Jeremiah and the second, a new covenant given through Jesus Christ in the present age of grace providing salvation for the church). Actually the new covenant, whether for Israel or for the church, stems from the death of Christ and His shed blood.”

 

Charles Baker in his book A Dispensational Theology states under the heading The Covenant of Scriptures on pg. 91 “We are not here concerned with covenants between man and man, but only with those between God and man. Scofield (C.I.) lists eight such covenants: the Edenic, the Adamic, the Noahic, the Abrahamic, the Mosaic, the Palestinian, the Davidic, and the New Covenant. In addition to these Chafer lists a second New Covenant, holding that one New Covenant has been made with Israel and another with the Church.” (Baker references this to: L.S. Chafer, Systemic Theology, VII pp.98,99 published in 1947.) Baker also states under the heading The Two – Covenant Theory on pg.102 “This view is held by Chafer. He believes that the prophesied covenant of Jeremiah 31:31 applies only to the nation of Israel, and that another New Covenant, a heavenly one for the Body of Christ, was made in the blood of Christ. He (Chafer) states: To suppose that these two covenants – one for Israel and one for the Church – are the same is to assume that there is a latitude of common interest between God’s purpose for Israel and His purpose for the Church. Israel’s covenant, however, is new only because it replaces the Mosaic, but the Church’s covenant is new because it introduces that which is God’s mysterious and unrelated purpose. Israel’s new covenant rests specifically on the sovereign I will of Jehovah, while the new covenant for the Church is made in Christ’s blood. (Baker references this to: L.S. Chafer, Systemic Theology, same as above) Then Baker continues: Chafer no doubt arrived at this view in an effort to maintain the clear distinction which exists between Israel and the Church. However, we believe that there is some common interest between God’s purpose for Israel and the Church, and that is in the area of Redemption. The blood of Christ, which is the blood of the New Covenant, is the only blood that Christ has shed, and it was shed for the remission of sins of the past, present, and the future. We do not believe that the New Covenant was made with the Church of this dispensation, but we do believe, as will be explained later, that the value of the blood of that covenant accrues to the Church.” Baker continues to explain under the heading The Median Dispensational View on pg. 103 “The point here is that when Christ shed His blood it was the blood of the New Covenant. It is by that blood and that alone of the New Covenant that any sinner in any dispensation is reconciled to God. Only Israel comes under the actual terms of that covenant, which includes material, physical, and spiritual blessings.”

 

Bakers book was published in 1972, and expresses the opinion mentioned by Kaiser, that Matthew 26:28 represents the New Covenant Christ made with Israel, and “the blood of that covenant accures to the Church.” L.S. Chafers book Systemic Theology published in 1947 expresses the Two – Covenant Theory.

 

Covenant Theology – The Church

Note: (Response) is the Author’s response to others.

 

The link www.wikipedia.org/wiki/Covenant_theology states under the heading General description “Regarding the theological status of modern day Jewish people, covenant theology is often referred to as “supersession”, or “replacement theology” by its detractors, due to the perception that it teaches that God has abandoned the promises made to the Jews and has replaced the Jews with Christians as his chosen people in the earth. Covenant theologians deny that God has abandoned his promises to Israel, but see the fulfillment of the promises to Israel in the person and the work of the Messiah, Jesus of Nazareth, who established the church continuity with Israel, not a separate replacement entity.”

 

Covenant Theologian Micheal D. Williams in his book Far As The Curse Is Found under the heading The New Israel, quotes Herman Ridderbos on pgs. 250-251 “the church springs forth, is born out of Israel, on the other hand, the church takes the place of Israel as the historical people of God.” Williams states on pg. 251 “The believing remnant of the old Israel, along with believing Gentiles, constitutes a new Israel, the church”. Williams states under the heading Christ is the Key on pgs. 251-252 “Thus the church does not replace Israel, nor is it simply identical to Israel… The new people of God are the people of the new covenant, the community of faith constituted in Christ. The ethnic, national, and ceremonial realities of the old Israel are gone. What counts is to be of Christ. The old concept of Israel will no longer do. Israel must be redefined in Christ; and the church is that redefinition.” Williams states under the heading The Church Inherits Israel’s Privileges on pg. 252 “All the richly variegated designations of Israel as the people of God are applied to the Christian church, but now in the new setting of the salvation that has appeared in Christ.”

 

Williams quotes George Eldon Ladd under the heading The New Israel on pg. 250 “Ladd, for example, says that the fact that Jesus calls twelve disciples and that they will have the eschatological rule of judging the tribes of Israel (Matt. 19:28, Luke 22:30) is a symbolic act setting forth the continuity between his disciples and Israel. Williams states under the heading New Scope, New Mission Strategy on pgs. 255-257 “The new covenant calling to take the good news of the kingdom to all nations provides the essential clue to the disappearance of the land theme in the New Testament… As Israel expands under the new covenant to include people from every tribe and nation, so the land also expands to embrace the entire earthly creation. Psalm 137:11 tells us the meek will inherit the land. In the Sermon on the Mount Jesus proclaims that the meek will inherit the earth (Matt. 5:5).” (Response) Zechariah 8:7-8, Ezekiel 20:22-44, 36:24, Jeremiah 32:37-38, Isaiah 11:10-16; 60:1-12; 66:7-21.    

 

Williams states under the heading The Church Fulfills Covenant Promises on pg. 253 “The promise of the new covenant – promises looked for even under the old covenant – are fulfilled in the church… As Ladd (George E.) puts it, “Israel is no longer the witness to God’s kingdom; the church has taken her place.”… Biological Israel is not forgotten of God, but the covenant never existed in the blood ties to Abraham.”

 

(Response) “(25) blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.” (Romans 11:25) If “the church takes the place as the historical people of God”, and “Israel must be redefined in Christ; and the church is that redefinition”; Then who is blinded? And what is this event that removes the blindness? “(4) he that shall come forth out of thine own bowels (4578 intestines, abdomen uterus; or of men the seat of generation) shall be thine heir.” (Genesis 15:1-4) The Abrahamic covenant included a physical national promise, “(2) I will make the great nation” (Gen. 12:2), and a spiritual promise, “(3) in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.” (Gen. 12:3) “(16) Therefore it is faith, that it might be by grace; to the end the promise (the Abrahamic covenant) might be sure to all the seed, not to that only which is of the law (the circumcision), but to that (the uncircumcision) also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all.” (Romans 4:16) The national promises “existed in the blood ties to Abraham”, in his “bowels (4578)”, the circumcision, but only for those also “of the faith of Abraham”. The spiritual promises include “all the seed, not to that only which is of the law”, but also the uncircumcision, which are “of the faith of Abraham”. The circumcision (Israel), those from the “bowels” of Abraham, are presently blinded “in part”, “until the fullness of the Gentiles (Uncircumcision) be come in”. If the physical, national, ethnic, biological promises no longer exist, or were never intended as such, then major portions of scripture must become “symbolic”. Also see Isaiah 61:9, 66:17, Ezekiel 20:32-44, Zechariah 12:10, Romans 11:26-29, 15:8, Revelation 7:1-8.

 

Williams states under the heading Pentecost Marks the Transition to the New Covenant on pg. 259 “The coming of the Spirit brings the power of the age to come into the present (Heb. 6:4). No wonder that Paul can speak of the Spirit as the deposit of God’s promise future guaranteeing what is to come (2 Cor. 5:5)… Paul also describes the Spirit poured out at Pentecost as a first fruit.” (Response) Williams fails to distinguish any difference between the filling and sealing of the Holy Spirit. Williams indicates Pentecost marks not only the transitition to the new covenant but also the obsolescence of the old covenant. (Response) “(13) In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away (1451 near, nigh; 854 disappearance)” (Hebrews 8:13). But not yet obsolete at the time Hebrews was written.

 

Williams comments under the heading Old Testament Imagery Describes the Church on pgs. 249-250 “New Testament writers even apply the name Israel to the church (Gal. 6:15-16, Eph. 2:12, Heb. 8:8-10). The apostle Peter addresses the church utilizing the same depiction of the covenant community that Moses laid upon Israel as its charge: But you are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging to God,… (1 Peter 2:9-10).” (Responce) Note: Peters introduction with definitions provided by Strong’s Concordance with Vines Dictionary. “(1) Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers (3927 alien alongside, i.e a resident foreigner) scattered throughout (1290 dispersion i.e. (specifically and concretely) the (converted) Israel resident in Gentile countries) throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia.” (1 Peter 1:1) This word is only used in James 1:1 “to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad (1290) greating.”, and John 7:35 “will he (Jesus) go unto the dispersed (1290) among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?”. “the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter” (Galatians 2:8), and so Peter wrote to the circumcision, Christian Jews still under the national covenants and “all zealous of the law” (Acts 21:20), and Exodus 19:6 is still a literal promise for them specifically. “(16) Israel of God” (Galatians 6:15-16) refers to these same Jewish Christians. The Gentiles (Uncircumcision) are still “(12) strangers from the covenants of promise”, but they are “(13) made nigh by the blood of Christ.” (Ephesians 2:12-13), the “blood of the new testament” (Mat. 26:28), not the New Covenant (Jer. 31:31-34) for Israel. Gentiles saved under the covenants of the circumcision, will be under the law (Isaiah 56:6-8) Hebrews 8:6-10 simply states the fact that the new covenant is “(8) with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah:”

 

Failure to recognize the difference in the personal redemption of the New Testament for all believers, and the national redemption of the New Covenant for nation of Israel (Luke 1:67-80, Acts 1:6-7), results in Covenant Theologians removing the new literal, ethnic, national, biological Israel from their prophetic destiny, and interpreting a major portion of scriptures “symbolic”, or unfulfilled completely. “(9) I am a father to Israel, and Ephraim is my first born. (10) He that scattered Israel will gather him, and keep him, as a shepherd doth his flock. (17) And there is hope in thine end, saith the LORD, that thy children shall come again to their own border. (31) Behold the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: (35) Thus saith the LORD, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar; The LORD of host is his name: If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the LORD, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me for ever. (37) Thus saith the LORD; if heaven above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all they have done, saith the LORD.” (Jeremiah 31)

 

Dispensationalism – The Church

 

Charles Ryrie comments in his book Dispensationalism under the heading The Number of Dispensations on pg. 51 “The essence of dispensationalist is (1) the recognition of a consistent distinction between Israel and the church, (2) a consistent and regular use of a literal principle of interpretation, and (3) a basis and primary conception of the purpose of God as His own glory rather than the salvation of mankind.” (Response) By definition Dispensationalism requires a doctrine of the separation of Israel and the New Covenant Church, and a literal fulfillment of the scriptures and prophecies for national Israel.  

 

Dispensationalist Renald E. Showers states in his book There Really is a Difference under the heading The Parties of the Covenant According to the Old Testament on pgs, 99-100 “Three things in the Old Testament indicated that God would establish the New Covenant with the people of Israel. First, the Old Testament made clear statement to that effect. For example, Jeremiah 31:31…Isaiah 59:20-21, Jer. 50:4-5, Ezekiel 34:25-30, and 37:21-28. Second, God declared that He would establish the New Covenant with the descendants of the people with whom He established the Mosaic Covenant (the Law)…Third, the Old Testament associated the establishment of the endless existence of the nation of Israel (the physical descendants of Jacob) and with the rebuilding and permanent standing of the city of Jerusalem (Jer. 31:31-40).

 

Showers states under the heading The Relationship of The Church to the New Covenant on pgs. 103-104 “In spite of the Old Testament’s silence concerning the relationship of the Church to the New Covenant, the New Testament seems to indicate that the Church is related somehow to it. There are at least three lines of evidence for this conclusion. First, the Church partakes of the communion service which Jesus instituted on the night before He went to the cross (1 Cor. 10:21, 11:23-30). When Jesus instituted the communion service, He stated the following concerning the cup of that service: “This cup is the new covenant in my blood” (1 Cor. 11:25; Lk. 22:20) [literal translation]…The second lines of evidence for concluding that the Church is related to the New Covenant is that believers who make up the Church partake of the spiritual blessings which God promised as part of the New Covenant in the Old Testament…The third line of evidence for the Church’s relationship to the New Covenant is the Apostle Paul’s indication that the apostles of the Church functioned as ministers of a New Covenant (2 Cor. 3:6).” (Response) In summary Showers states why “the Old Testament indicated that God would establish the New Covenant with the people of Israel”, and “the New Testament seems to indicate that the Church is related somehow to it (The New Covenant).”

 

As discussed previously Chafer realized the problem caused by the doctrine that the New Covenant Church was “related” to the New Covenant for the nation of Israel when he stated “Israel’s new covenant rest specifically on the sovereign I will of Jehovah, while the new covenant for the Church is made in Christ’s blood.”, indicating there are two new covenants. Baker realized the problem caused in concluding that the New Covenant in Christ’s blood was shed for the Church of the dispensation of grace alone, when he stated “The blood of Christ, which is the blood of the New Covenant, is the only blood that Christ shed, and it was shed for the remission of sins of the past, present, and future.” Showers changes the word testament in Luke 22:20 to covenant, and then comments “the Church is related somehow to it (the New Covenant).” The 1611 King James translators used the word testament in several scriptures instead of covenant, a point critical to interpretation if they were correct. A testament and a covenant are not equivalent.

 

Baker was correct in realizing the “blood that Christ shed” had to apply to Israel under the New Covenant, the circumcision, and the Church today, the uncircumcision, who are not under the New Covenant. Showers also recognized this fact when he stated “believers who make up the Church partake of the spiritual blessings which God promised as part of the New Covenant”, while recognizing the Church today, the uncircumcision, are not under the New Covenant but “related somehow to it.” Therefore Chafer’s explanation failed to be convincing, that the New Covenant in Christ’s blood was only for the Church today, the uncircumcision, not under the New Covenant which is for Israel alone. But once Baker, Showers, and most modern day Dispensationalist concluded that the Church today, the uncircumcision, is related to the New Covenant for Israel, as Kaiser states “the possibilities for major rapprochement between covenant theology and dispensationalism became immediately obvious”. The clear distinction between Israel, the circumcision, and the Church today, the uncircumcision revealed by the apostle Paul’s gospel, becomes difficult to prove. The resolution to this problem lies simply in the acceptance of the fact that the KJV translators were correct in their use of testament in specific locations.

 

“(28) For this is my blood of the new testament (will), which is shed for many for the remissions of sins.” (Mat. 26:28) The New Testament (will) Christ made in his blood is specifically for “the remission of sins”, that is spiritual blessings through faith that apply to both the Church today (the uncircumcision) not under the New Covenant, and Israel (the circumcision) under the New Covenant. This explains why most Dispensationalist today see this testament including spiritual blessings for the Church today, and at the same time explains why this New Testament is not the New Covenant for Israel, as stated by Chafer and other Dispensationalist in the past. The New Covenant which will be made with Israel at Christ second coming (Zechariah 12:10, Isaiah 66:8), will be a result of the New Testament, but the New Testament in Christ blood (Mat. 26:28), is not the New Covenant for Israel (Jer. 31:31-34). The spiritual blessings of salvation through faith, will be part of the New Covenant for the elect of Israel (Jeremiah 24:7, Deuteronomy 30:6) as a result of the New Testament, along with the physical blessings (Ezekiel 34:26-31, Isaiah 60, 62). “(20) This cup is the new testament (will) in my blood, which is shed for you.” (Luke 22:20) Apostle Paul indicates that the Church today (the circumcision), are to be “(21) partakers of the Lord’s table” (1 Corinthians 10:16-22), “(25) This cup is the new testament (will) in my blood…in remembrance of me. (26)… ye do shew the Lord’s death till he come” (1 Cor. 11:17-34) The “Lord’s table” is in remembrance of the New Testament that Christ made “for the remission of sins” (Mat. 26:28), of everyone that believes (Acts 15:9, Galatians 3:28, Colossians 3:11), not in remembrance of the New Covenant for Israel. When the New Covenant is made with Israel the Passover will be observed again in place of the Lord’s table (Ezekiel 45:21), the Lord’s table is only to be observed “till he come”. The Church today (the uncircumcision) are to be “(6) able ministers of the new testament (will)” (1 Corinthians 3:6), for the remission of sins of everyone that believes, we are not ministers of the New Covenant for Israel.

 

Renald E. Showers states in his book There Really Is A Difference under the heading The Problem Stated on pg. 169 “Covenant Theology and Dispensational Theology disagree concerning two major matters related to the Church. Those two matters are the time the Church began and the nature of Church.” (Response) We have examined the differences between these Theologies related to the nature of the Church, and the Covenant Theology position on the beginning of the Church. Now we consider the Dispensational doctrine related to the beginning of the Church, including the difference of opinion within Dispensationalism about whether the Church started in Acts 2 or Acts 9. Note the other positions such as Acts 28 will not be considered in this article.

 

Showers sates on pg. 169 “In contrast with the Covenant Theology view, Dispensational Theology declares that the Church did not began until the Day of Pentecost of Acts 2. Thus, the church did not exist in Old Testament times.” Showers states on pg. 171 “The New Testament presents several lines of evidence to the effect that the Church did not begin until the Day of Pentecost. The first line of evidence is that the Church was not formed apart from the baptism with the Spirit, and Spirit baptism did not begin until the Day of Pentecost. In Colossians 1:18 and 24 Paul declared that the body of Christ is the Church. In 1 Corinthians 12:13 he indicated that all believers in Christ (Jew and Gentile alike) are placed into the body of Christ through Spirit baptism. Thus, Paul was teaching the necessity of Spirit baptism for the formation of the Church…Second, on the Day of Pentecost the Holy Spirit began to be related to believers in Jesus Christ in ways in which he was not related to Old Testament believers…there is something distinctive about the relationship of the Holy Spirit to saints in the period of history since Pentecost…John indicated that the Spirit would come in a new, distinctive sense after Jesus was glorified through His death, resurrection, and ascension (Jn. 12:16, 23-27;17:1,5; Phil. 2:8-9).”

 

Charles Baker comments on his book A Dispensational Theology under the heading The Ekklesia Of The Present Dispensation on pgs. 473-474 “Believers become members of this Body (The Body of Christ Eph. 3:6) by the baptizing work of the Holy Spirit…(1 Cor. 12:13). This work is simultaneous with the work salvation. This baptizing work of the Spirit does not take place in any visible, physical, or emotional experience. This is in sharp contrast to the so-called Spirit baptism at Pentecost when there were visible tongues as of fire, the sound of a mighty rushing wind, and other physical and emotional phenomena. If for no other reason this great contrast should serve to show that these two baptisms are different. One had to do with the filling of the prophets: “This is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel” (Acts 2:16); the other had to do with the formation of the unprophesied Mystery Body of Christ.” Baker states under the heading 68 The Genesis of the Body of Christ on pgs. 496-500 “The position taken here,…is that the Body of Christ had its historic beginning with the ministry of the Apostle Paul before he wrote his first epistle…It is logical that the Body began with Paul, since the revelation of this truth was committed to Paul, and since no other New Testament writer makes specific mention of the Body of Christ…But not everybody that has been joined to the Lord by the Holy Spirit has been joined to the Body. The millennial saints will surely be indwelt by the Spirit and will be joined to the Lord, but they will not be members of the Body of Christ.”

 

(Response) Under the heading The Gospel of the Circumcision on pgs. 329-330 referring to Galatians 2:7-9, Baker explains why Paul’s gospel of the uncircumsion is different than the gospel of circumcision committed to Peter and the circumcision believers . But is the mystery of the body of Christ really the reason Paul’s gospel message is different, as Baker and other Acts 9 Dispensationalist state? Or is Paul’s “(7) gospel of the uncircumsion” (Gal. 2:7) different for another reason? And; How does this difference effect the beginning of the Church which is his body (Colossians 1:24)?

 

The Church Summary

 

Previous articles on this site have explained why Baker and other Acts 9 Dispensationalist are correct in their belief that the Baptism by the Spirit at Pentecost, was the anointing with the power of the Holy Spirit, and not the sealing of the Holy Spirit that takes place at the time faith occurs (Ephesians 1:13-14). Michael D. Williams and Covenant Theology in general do not recognize this difference. However these articles have also shown why Paul’s ministry of the gospel of uncircumcision, is distinctly different from Peter’s ministry, and the other apostles of the circumcision (Galatians 2:7-9), for reasons other than those presented by Acts 9 Dispensationalist. Apostle Paul’s gospel of the uncircumcision, proclaims the nation of Israel is temporary blinded (Romans 11:25, Hosea 3:4), and God is presently offering salvation to all believers of the gospel (1 Corinthians 15:1-4), who are “made nigh by the blood of Christ.” (Eph. 2:13), separately from any of the covenant promises to Israel, including the New Covenant. In the past from the time God established the nation of Israel, He proclaimed that “salvation is of the Jews” (John 4:22), and that will be the case again when God will “restore again the Kingdom to Israel? (Acts 1:6, Isaiah 66:19)

 

Most present day Dispensationalist teach the believers included in the body of Christ, “which is the church” (Colossians 1:24), are only those beginning with the first Spiritual baptism at Pentecost (Acts 2:1-4), or beginning with Apostle Paul’s ministry (Acts 9:15, 13:2), and ending with the rapture, when the Holy Spirit will be “taken out of the way” (2 Thessalonians 2:6-7). Covenant Theologians teach that all believers, past, present, and future, are included in the Church. But did the body of Christ which is the Church exist is the past? There is no indication that any Old Testament believer was sealed with the Holy Spirit (Psalm 51:11), even though the Holy Spirit did come upon believers (1 Samuel 16:13), and unbelievers (1 Samuel 10:6-11, 16:14), and was “in (1722 within)” (1 Peter 1:11) some believers. But why were believers before the cross not “sealed with that holy spirit of promise.” (Eph. 1:13)?

 

“(13) In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise.” (Eph. 1:13-14) In order to be “seal with that holy Spirit”, you have to believe “the gospel of salvation.” The gospel of salvation is the death, burial, and resurrection of Christ, which no living person fully understood before the cross (Luke 24:44-46, 1 Peter 1:9-11, Romans 16:25, 1 Corinthians 2:7-8). “upon this rock I will build my church:” (Mat. 16:18). Under the heading “Receive Ye the Holy Ghost”, in “The Last Days” article on this site, it has been shown why in John 20:22 the 12 apostles were the first living persons to understand and believe the gospel of salvation (1 Cor. 15:1-4), and therefore the first living believers to receive “that holy Spirit of promise”, “(22) And when he (Christ) had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost:” (John 20:22)

 

Acts 2 Dispensationalist must explain why circumcision believers saved under the covenants for Israel during the Millennium are inner dwelled by the Holy Spirit, but not included in the Church which is the body of Christ, “(14) And shall put my spirit in you” (Ezekiel 37:14). Acts 9 Dispensationalist must also explain this, along with why those “who also were in Christ before me (Paul)” (Romans 16:7), were also not included in the Church which is the body of Christ. Covenant Theologians have to explain how Old Testament believers were included in the Church which is the body of Christ before the cross, although there is no indication those believers were “sealed with the holy spirit of promise.” “(13) For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body” (1 Corinthians 12:13). The answer is the possibility to be “baptize into one body” which is the Church, and “sealed with the holy Spirit of promise”, did not exist until the New Testament was complete. Believers could not be “(14) heirs (2816 obtain by inheritance, receive by lot) of salvation?” (Hebrews 1:14), that is inherit salvation from a testament (will) until the will was complete. “(17) For a testament (will) is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth” (Hebrew 9:16-17). Now that the testament is complete everyone that believes the gospel of that testament (will), are “heirs of salvation”, “baptized into one body”, and “sealed with the holy spirit of promise”. This includes the Jews of national Israel still under the covenants during the Millennium, including the New Covenant for national Israel, and the gentiles saved through the ministry of Israel (the circumcision), who will also be under the New Covenant (Isaiah 56:6-8).

 

But if believers before the cross could not be sealed with the holy Spirit, then are they included in the body of Christ which is the Church? “(25) Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God;” (Romans 3:3) “(3) For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God and it was counted unto for him for righteousness.” (Romans 4:3) Before the cross faith was counted for righteousness, and believers “obtained witness that he was righteous” (Hebrews 11:4) by the sacrifices, but righteousness was obtained by faith alone, “the just shall live by faith” (Habakkuk 2:4), and still is (Romans 1:17, Galatians 3:11). But believers could not be included in the body of Christ which is the Church until they were sealed with the holy Spirit. They could not be “hid with Christ in God” (Colossians 3:3), until the New Testament (will) was complete, and “no man cometh unto the Father, but by me (Christ).” (John 14:6)

 

One possible explanation has been offered as to how the Old Testament believers were included in Christ, His body and the Church. “(8) When he ascended upon high, he led captivity (161) captive (162)” (Ephesians 4:7-10) Strong’s Concordance with Vines Dictionary states about this verse under captivity (161) “The quotation is form Pg. 68:19, and probably is a forceful expression for Christ’s victory, through His death, and that at His ascension Christ transferred the redeemed Old Testament saints from sheol to His own presence in glory.” The concept is that Christ descended into Sheol, “(9) the lower parts of the earth” (Eph. 4:9) that consisted of two parts as described in Luke 16:23-26, and preach the gospel to believers on the paradise side where Abraham resided. After they understood the gospel of salvation (1 Cor. 15:1-4), they were sealed with the holy Spirit, included in the body of Christ which is the Church, and then ascended with Him into heaven, and into the presence of God the Father. “(40) God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect (5048 to complete, finish)” (Hebrews 11:40). “(18) Thou hast ascended on high, thou has led captivity captive:…(20) He that is our God is the God of salvation; and unto God the Lord belong the issues (8444 deliverance) from death.” (Psalm 68:18-20) “(27) Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither will thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. (Acts 2:27-31, Psalm 16:8,11) After the New Testament was complete all believers, past, present, and future, are sealed with the holy Spirit, and included in the body of Christ which is the Church. But the body of Christ which is the Church did not begin until the New Testament was “of force”. All believers after the gospel was revealed go directly to heaven when they die (2 Corinthians 5:8)

 

Covenant Theologians are correct in recognizing that all believers are included in the body of Christ which is the Church, but incorrect in not recognizing that the body of Christ which is the Church, did not exist until the New Testament was “of force” (Hebrews 9:16-17, 24-28). Dispensationalist are correct in recognizing that the body of Christ which is the Church, and the sealing with the holy Spirit, did not exist until after the cross, but incorrect in not recognizing the Church includes all believers. Neither generally recognizes the first living members of the Church to occur in John 20:22.

 

Covenant Theology – The Covenant of Grace, The Gospel

 

The Westminister Confession of Faith 7:3 states: Man by his Fall, having made himself incapable of life by that covenant (of works), the Lord was pleased to make a second, commonly called the covenant of grace; wherein He freely offered unto sinners life and salvation by Jesus Christ; requiring of them faith in Him, that they may be saved, and promising to give unto all those that are ordained unto eternal life His Holy Spirit, to make them willing, and able to believe.” Covenant Theologian Louis Berkhof states in Systematic Theology about the Gospel of Salvation on pg. 279 “It is essentially the same in all dispensations, though its form of administration changes. This is contradicted by all those who claim that Old Testament saints were saved in another manner than New Testament believers,… The Bible teaches that there is but a single gospel by which men can be saved. And because the gospel is nothing but the revelation of the covenant of grace, it follows that there is also but one covenant. This gospel was already heard in material promises, Gen. 3:15, was preached unto Abraham, Gal. 3:8, and may not be supplanted by any Judaistic gospel, Gal. 1:8,9” R.C. Sproul comments in his book What is Reformed Theology? Under the heading Covenant of Grace on pg. 113 “The covenant of grace is manifest in specific covenants God made, such as those with Abraham, Moses, and David. Those covenants are but expansions of the covenant of grace.”

 

We first note Covenant Theology includes the Mosaic Covenant in the Covenant of Grace. This is a key point in understanding and evaluating Covenant Theology doctrine related to grace and salvation. Berkof comments in his book Systematic Theology about the Mosaic Covenant on pgs. 296-297 “The covenant of Sinai was essentially the same as that established with Abraham, though the form differed somewhat. The Sinaitic covenant is an interlude, covering a period in which the real character of the covenant of grace, that is, its free and gracious character, is somewhat eclipsed by all kinds of external ceremonies and forms which, in connection with the theocratic life of Israel, placed the demands of the law prominently in the foreground (cf. Gal. 3). In the covenant with Abraham, on the other hand, the promise and the faith that responds to the promise are made emphatic.”

 

The internet link www.wikipedia.org/wiki/Covenant_Theology states under the heading Mosaic covenant “Although it is a gracious covenant beginning with God’s redemptive action (c.f. Exodus 20:1-2), a layer of law is prominent. Concerning this aspect of the Mosaic Covenant, (Covenant Theologian) Charles Hodge makes three points in his Commentary on Second Corinthians: (1) The Law of Moses was in the first place a reenactment of the covenant of works; viewed this way, it is a ministration of condemnation and death. (2) It was also a national covenant, giving national blessings based on national obedience; in this way it was purely legal. (3) In the sacrificial system, it points to the Gospel of salvation through a mediator.” This site also states under the heading Covenant structure “(Covenant Theologian) Meredith G. Kline did pioneering work in the field of Biblical studies, in the 1960’s and 1970’s, building on prior work by George E. Mendenhall, by identifying the form of the covenant with the common Suzerain – Vassal treaties of the Ancient Near East in the 2nd millennium BC. One of the highlights of his work has been the comparison of the Mosaic Covenant with the Hittite Suzerainty Treaty formula. A suggested comparison of the treaty structure with the book of Deuteronomy is as follows: Preamble (cf. Deut. 1:1-4); Historical prologue (cf. Deut. 1:5-3:29); Stipulations (cf. Deut. 4-26); Document clause (cf. Deut. 27); Lists of gods as witnesses (notably lacking in Deut.); Sanctions: curses and blessings (cf. Deut. 28; 31-34). Kline has argued that comparisons between the suzerainty – vassal treaties and royal grants of the Ancient Near East provide insight in highlighting certain distinctive features of the Mosaic covenant as a law covenant, in contrast with the other historic post – Fall covenants. Many who have embraced Kline’s insights have still insisted, however, in accordance with the West Minister Confession of Faith, that the Mosaic covenant was fundamentally an administration of the Covenant of Grace.”

 

Dispensationalism – The Covenant of Grace, The Gospel

 

Dispensationalist Charles C. Ryrie comments in his book Dispensationalism under the heading Biblical Basis For Covenant Theology on pg. 220 “The ideas and concepts in the covenants of works and grace are not unscriptural. But they are ideas that are not systematized, formalized, and stated by Scripture as covenants. Ryrie comments under the heading The Nondispensational Position on pg. 100 “The bottom line questions are these: (1) Is the covenant of grace stated in Scripture? (2) Even if it is, should it be the controlling presupposition of hermeneutics and theology? (3) Even if there is a unity of redeemed peoples, does that remove disunities in God’s program for His creations?

 

Ryrie comments in his book Dispensationalism under the heading The Dispensational Position on pg. 134 “This dispensationalist’s answer to the question of the relation of grace and law is This: The basis of salvation in every age is the death of Christ; the requirement for salvation in every age is faith; the object of faith in every age is God; the content of faith changes in the various dispensations. It is this last point, of course, that distinguishes dispensationalist from covenant theology, but it is not a point to which the charge of teaching two ways salvation can be attached. Ryrie comments on pg. 125 “William Pettingill, another older dispensationalist, also declared: Salvation has always been as it is now, purely a gift of God in response to faith. The dispensational tests served to show man’s utter helplessness, in order to bring him to faith, that he might be saved by grace through faith plus nothing.”

 

Charles F. Baker comments in his book A Dispensational Theology under the heading The Gospel of God on pgs. 326-327 “This is a very general designation and might be applied to any message of good news which originates with God… It is used by Paul six times… Only one of these passages is definitive (Romans 1:1)… There can be no doubt but that Paul means by the gospel of God the message concerning God’s Son which was promised throughout the Old Testament scriptures. This is practically equivalent to his statement in 1 Corinthians 15:1-4… This is what we may call the gospel of salvation (Ephesians 1:13) and which is interdispensational in character.” Baker comments under the heading Paul’s My Gospel on pg. 327 “This is mentioned because it stands in contrast in the Roman epistle to the gospel of God which God promised before by His prophets… (Romans 16:25,26)… Paul’s preaching was an advance on the gospel of God, for he preached not only that but the truth of the mystery… His (Paul’s) expression in Ephesians 6:19, the mystery of the gospel, is apparently equivalent to his my gospel as it includes not only salvation but salvation into the heavenly blessings of the Body of Christ.

 

” George Williams comments on 1 Corinthians 15:3,4,11 in his book The Complete Bible Commentary on pg, 891 “What is the Gospel? The answer is found in verses 3 and 4, i.e., the Atonement and the Resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ… I or they (v.11), i.e., the Apostle Paul and the Twelve Apostles. They all preached the one Gospel of Atonement and Resurrection of Jesus Christ.” Williams comments on Colossians 1:23, 25 on pg. 937 “Paul had a double ministry – the ministry of the Gospel (v. 23) and the ministry of mystery (v. 25). The Acts of the Apostles concerns the one, the Epistles to the Seven Churches concerns the other.”

 

Renald E. Showers comments in his book There Really Is a Difference under the heading Some Important Considerations on pg. 31 “In order to understand the approach of Dispensational Theology to the Bible’s philosophy of history, several important points of clarification must be taken into consideration. First, the different ways of God’s administering His rule over the world. They are not different ways of salvation. Throughout history God has employed several dispensations but only one way of salvation. Salvation has always been by the grace of God through faith in the Word of God, God has based salvation on the work of Jesus Christ.

 

The Covenant of Redemption Summary

 

This article has explained why The Covenant of Redemption, is actually not a covenant at all, but a Testament which is a will. We have also seen how many agree that there is one interdispensational gospel of grace, which some refer to as a covenant of grace, but which is simply varying degrees of the revelation of the New Testament of Redemption to mankind throughout time, which also may be referred to as “the law of faith” (Romans 3:27).

 

“In hope of eternal life, which God (the Father), that cannot lie, promised (to God the Son) before the world began.” (Titus 1:2) The agreement was made in the form of a Testament which is a will. Christ “became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross” (Philippians 2:8), and offered proof of His death to God the Father, “offered himself (Christ) without spot to God (God the Father)” (Hebrews 9:14), “by his own blood” (Heb. 9:12). Upon the proof of “the death of the testator (Christ)” (Heb. 9:16), the testament which is a will became “of force” (Heb. 9:17). The promise of God the Father, was that Christ would become the “heir of all things” (Heb. 1:2) as a man, receiving this inheritance by the conditions of His own will as the resurrected Son of God (John 17:6-19). This allowed Christ to act as a Kindsman Redeemer (Leviticus 25:48-49) of all believing mankind, and all creation (Romans 8:19-22). Although by Adams fall it was “delivered unto me (Satan)” (Luke 4:6), ultimately all land, “the land is mine” (Lev. 25:23), and people, “For they are my servants” (Lev. 25:41-42, 55), belonged to God, and all or part could be given to Christ by God the Father, according to the conditions of the New Testament which is a will. All elect believers, “them which thou (God the Father) hast given me (Christ); for they are thine (God the Father ).” (John 17:9, Hebrews 2:13), become “heirs of salvation?” (Heb. 1:14), “an heir of God through Christ” (Galatians 4:7), “joint-heirs with Christ” (Romans 8:17), through faith by becoming “members of his body” (Ephesians 5:30). “For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.” (Colossians 3:3)

 

The New Testament that Christ made for the redemption of all believers, was both for the circumcision, those saved under the covenants for Israel, and the uncircumcision, those saved not under the covenants for Israel, both through the same Gospel of Salvation (1 Cor. 15:1-4, 11). The New Testament was made when “he (Christ) entered in once into the holy place” (Heb. 9:12), to prove His death “by his own blood” (Heb. 9:12). The New Covenant for the redemption of the nation of Israel, will be made at Christ’ second coming (Zechariah 12:10).

 

This concept has major implications for both Covenant Theology, and present day Dispensationalism, both who have concluded the New Testament (will) made by Christ through His death (Mat. 26:28), was the New Covenant for Israel. This conclusion leaves Covenant Theology defining the uncircumcision believers today as spiritual Israel, denying the existence of the future biological literal national Israel, declaring major portions of scriptures and prophecy as “symbolic”, and partially applying the Mosaic national law, nine of the ten commandments, to uncircumcision believers today. This also leaves most present day Dispensationalist, struggling to explain how uncircumcision believers today receive spiritual blessings through a New Covenant made with Israel, celebrate the Lord’s Supper commerating that covenant made with Israel, and are ministers of that covenant, while at the same time remaining entirely separate from literal national Israel. These conflicts in interpretation can be resolved by the realization that the New Testament (will) that Christ made in His blood (Mat. 26:28), was not the not the New Covenant for Israel, it was a Testament which is a will, for the redemption of all believers. A fact that the 1611 Authorized KJV interpreters seemed to convey by their use of the word Testament.

Return to Top